Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 06 Purports
Subcategories
This category has the following 19 subcategories, out of 19 total.
S
Pages in category "Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 06 Purports"
The following 2,913 pages are in this category, out of 2,913 total.
A
- A beggar should not ask charity from a person who is in difficulty. Similarly, one who is able to give charity should not deny a beggar. These are the moral instructions of the sastra
- A brahmana does not stock anything for his future use. Similarly, ksatriyas may collect taxes from the citizens, and they must also protect the citizens, enforce rules and regulations, and maintain law and order
- A brahmana grhastha may earn his livelihood by becoming a learned scholar and teaching people in general how to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He may also assume the duty of worship himself
- A brahmana may receive much opulence from his disciples, he should not utilize the rewards of his priesthood for his personal benefit; he must use them for the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A chaste, devoted wife whose husband is away from home is never satisfied until she has the association of her beloved husband
- A child begotten by a ksatriya in the womb of a lower-class woman is called a svada, or dog-eater. All such offspring are considered extremely sinful, but the holy name of the SPG is so strong that all of them can be purified simply by chanting
- A child begotten by a sudra in the womb of the daughter of a ksatriya is called a ksatta
- A civilization in which the people do not know how the representative of Narada and Krsna should be respected, how society should be formed and how one should advance in KC may be technologically advanced, but it is not a human civilization
- A civilization in which there is no respect for the cows and brahmanas is condemned
- A civilization of Aryans who strictly follow the instructions of the Lord and never deviate from those instructions is perfect. Such civilized men do not discriminate between trees, animals, human beings and other living entities
- A combination of the material energy and the spiritual energy, the living entity, exists in every creation. Therefore the same principle, the combination of the supreme spirit and the material elements, is the cause of the cosmic manifestation
- A common man might also criticize Lord Siva, like Daksa, who suffered the consequences for his criticism. King Citraketu desired that Lord Siva cease this external behavior so that others might be saved from criticizing him and thus becoming offenders
- A conditioned soul condemns the supreme creator when he meets reverses. Sometimes he accuses the Supreme Personality of Godhead of being crooked because some people are happy and some are not
- A conditioned soul is completely under the control of material nature. Wandering here and there - always and everywhere - he is subjected to the results of his past deeds
- A conditioned soul thinks that he is working stealthily and that no one can see his sinful activities
- A conditioned soul, by mystic power, can sometimes expand into eight forms, but the Lord's bodily expansions are unlimited. This means that the bodies of the Lord have no beginning and no end, unlike the bodies of the living entities
- A devotee accepts the distress of this material world as happiness only due to the causeless mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- A devotee always accepts punishment from anyone as the mercy of the Lord. If one lives in this conception of life, he sees whatever reverses occur to be due to his past misdeeds, and therefore he never accuses anyone
- A devotee can understand the difference between life without bhagavata-dharma and life with bhagavata-dharma and thus he ever remains obliged to the Lord
- A devotee following the principles of bhagavata-dharma feels very much obligated to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A devotee is always eager to return home, back to Godhead, and remain there as the Lord's associate. This ambition becomes increasingly fervent in his heart, and therefore he does not care about material changes in his life
- A devotee is free from the reactions of his karma because he has taken to devotional service
- A devotee is narayana-parayana, or vasudeva-parayana, which means that the path of Vasudeva, or the devotional path, is his life and soul
- A devotee is naturally so humble and meek that he accepts any condition of life as a blessing from the Lord
- A devotee knows how to appreciate the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A devotee knows that simply by rendering service to the Lord, he serves everyone. Therefore devotees are real friends to all living entities. Only a pure devotee can preach the glories of the Lord for the benefit of all conditioned souls
- A devotee may foolishly ask for material benedictions, but Lord Krsna does not give him such benedictions, despite the devotee's prayers
- A devotee need not practice yoga, karma or jnana to achieve a successful result. Devotional service alone is competent to award a devotee all material power
- A devotee of Krsna must refer not only to the Vedas, but also to the puranas
- A devotee should always aspire to engage in the service of advanced devotees
- A devotee should always aspire to live in the association of advanced devotees and engage in the service of the Lord through the parampara system. One should serve the mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu through the instructions of the great Gosvamis
- A devotee should always be very humble and meek and should offer all respect to others, especially to superiors
- A devotee sometimes needs some material possessions for preaching, but the possessions of a preacher are not like those of a karmi
- A devotee who commits sinful acts, which he may do unwillingly or accidentally because of his former habits, is excused. That is the value of the sankirtana movement
- A devotee who has fully surrendered to the lotus feet of the Lord knows very well that the creative energy of the living entities, from Lord Brahma down to the small ant, exists because the living entities are part and parcel of the Lord
- A devotee who has once tasted the nectar from the Lord's lotus feet can realize what transcendental pleasure there is in the Lord's devotional service
- A devotee who offers service in all conditions of life can conquer the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A devotee's duty is to chant the Hare Krsna mantra
- A devotee's ultimate achievement is to take shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord in any one of the planets in the spiritual sky
- A devotee, however, always offers personal prayers. A devotee says, govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami: "I offer my respectful obeisances unto Govinda, unto Krsna." That is the way to offer prayers
- A dog can swim in the water, but if a dog dives in the ocean and someone wants to cross the ocean by holding the dog's tail, he is certainly fool number one. A dog cannot cross the ocean, nor can a person cross the ocean by catching a dog's tail
- A dream does not exist before one falls asleep, nor does it continue after one awakens. The period for dreaming exists only between these two, and therefore it is false in the sense that it is impermanent
- A fig tree does not immediately yield fruits, but in time the fruits are available. Similarly, Ajamila's devotional service grew little by little, and therefore although he committed very sinful acts, the reactions did not affect him
- A first-class brahmana does not accept any rewards from his disciples or yajamanas. Practicing austerities and penances, he instead goes to the agricultural field and collects food grains left by the agriculturalists to be collected by brahmanas
- A first-class intelligent man is called a brahmana because he knows the Supreme Brahman, the Absolute Truth
- A flower garland is originally very nice, but by mistake, for want of mature knowledge, one may consider it a snake. In this connection there is a statement by Prabodhananda Sarasvati: visvam purna-sukhayate
- A human being is expected to follow the rules and regulations of varna and asrama; otherwise he cannot escape punishment by Yamaraja
- A human being must be educated to understand his past life and how he can endeavor for a better life in the future
- A human being performs sinful actions simply for sense gratification. This is not good. Because of such sinful actions, one receives another body in which to suffer as he is suffering in his present body because of his past sinful activities
- A human being who is not interested in Krsna consciousness is condemned herewith as a nara-pasu - a two-legged animal
- A human civilization is advanced when its people follow the catur-varnya system, the system of four orders of life
- A karmi tries to he happy within this material world by changing from one body to another. His objective is bodily comfort, either in this planet or in another
- A karmi's material opulence and a devotee's material opulence are not on the same level
- A karmi's opulence is destroyed, but the opulence of a devotee is never destroyed. A devotee becomes more and more opulent as he increases his devotional service to the Lord
- A karmi's possessions are achieved as a result of karma, but those of a devotee are arranged by the Supreme Personality of Godhead just to facilitate his devotional activities
- A king is not alone. He first has his spiritual master, the supreme guide. Then come his ministers, his kingdom, his fortifications, his treasury, his system of law and order, and his friends or allies
- A king should not simply give orders to his dependents because he is supreme; sometimes he must follow their instructions. Similarly, the dependents should depend on the king. This mutual dependence will make everyone happy
- A Krsna conscious grhastha should always be satisfied with one wife and be peaceful simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra. Otherwise at any moment he may fall down from his good position, as exemplified in the case of Ajamila
- A Krsna conscious person is always nonenvious, whereas others are always envious
- A living entity cannot exist without desires, but desires that can never be fulfilled are called kama, lusty desires. Kamais tais tair hrta jnanah: (BG 7.20) because of lusty desires, nondevotees are deprived of their intelligence
- A living entity especially empowered to act on behalf of the Lord is called vibhuti, whereas the visnu-tattva incarnations of the Lord, such as the Matsya avatara (kesava dhrta-mina-sarira jaya jagad-isa hare), are called vibhava
- A mahatma is one who engages twenty-four hours daily in the loving service of the Lord
- A man engages in sinful activities because he does not know what he did in his past life to get his present materially conditioned body, which is subjected to the threefold miseries
- A man should be trained to be a first-class devotee of Lord Krsna, and a woman should be trained to be a very chaste follower of her husband. That will make the lives of both of them happy
- A man should not associate with a woman in a solitary place, not even with his mother, sister or daughter, for the senses are so strong that they lead astray even a person advanced in knowledge
- A materialist does not know that to accept material possessions means to accept poison, or the repetition of birth and death
- A materialistic father and mother want to engage their sons in begetting children, striving for improved economic conditions and rotting in materialistic life. They are not unhappy when their children become spoiled, useless citizens
- A millionaire may very easily possess hundreds and thousands of dollars, but a person with hundreds and thousands of dollars is not necessarily a millionaire
- A narayana-para devotee is unconcerned with hell and heaven; he is simply attached to rendering service to Krsna
- A neophyte devotee, of course, approaches the Supreme Lord for relief from distress or poverty, or for speculative knowledge of the Lord
- A non-Vaisnava, one who is not engaged in the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is considered a fool with a small quantity of brain substance
- A parent who does not know how to save his son has no value because such fathers and mothers may be had in any form of life, even among the cats, dogs and so on
- A perfectly successful yogi is expert in eight kinds of perfection. By the anima-siddhi, he can become smaller than an atom, and in that state he can enter anywhere. With this yogic power, Indra entered the womb of Diti while she was pregnant
- A person highly elevated in spiritual knowledge knows that nothing exists but the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A person who commits murder is envious of himself and also the person he has killed, for the result of committing murder is that he will be arrested and hanged
- A person who does not have Vedic knowledge always acts in ignorance of what he has done in the past, what he is doing at the present and how he will suffer in the future. He is completely in darkness
- A person who has heard a good deal about the path of devotional service, but who is not attached to it, who is not Krsna conscious, is like a pot of liquor. Such a person cannot be purified without at least a slight touch of devotional service
- A person who is not at all demoniac, such as Prahlada Maharaja and Bali Maharaja, may outwardly be a demon or be born in a family of demons. Therefore in terms of real culture one should not be considered a demigod or demon simply according to birth
- A person who performs sinful activities performs them with his body, mind and words. Therefore three order carriers from Yamaraja came to take Ajamila to Yamaraja's abode
- A physician who knows how to diagnose a disease prescribes medicine accordingly. If the disease is very serious, the medicine must be strong
- A preacher must face many impediments. Not only is he sometimes cursed, but sometimes he must also suffer personal injury
- A priest's first duty is to see that his disciples benefit spiritually and materially by all means. Then he is satisfied. A priest should never be interested in performing Vedic rituals for his personal benefit
- A pure brahmana voluntarily accepts a life of poverty and lives in complete dependence on the mercy of the Lord
- A pure devotee always engages in the service of the Lord without demanding anything. The Lord is present everywhere and knows the necessities of His devotees; consequently there is no need to disturb Him by asking Him for material benefits
- A pure devotee always yearns to associate personally with the Lord and render service unto Him
- A pure devotee desires only to engage in loving service to the Lord in the constant association of the Lord and His eternal associates, as stated in the previous verse (SB 6.11.25) - dasanudaso bhavitasmi
- A pure devotee is aware that since nothing is unknown to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He need not be informed of a devotee's conveniences and inconveniences
- A pure devotee is never attracted to any exalted position within this material world
- A pure devotee is not interested in yogic perfection, travel to higher planetary systems, or oneness with Brahman
- A pure devotee is one whose intelligence is clear; he is truly thoughtful because he engages in the service of the Lord - not as a matter of show, but with love, with his mind, words and body
- A pure devotee knows that since the Lord is omnipresent and omniscient, there is no need to offer prayers or worship Him for one's personal benefit
- A pure devotee knows that there is no need to ask the Absolute Truth for any material necessities. Therefore, while informing the Lord about their distress in being attacked by Vrtrasura, the demigods apologized for offering prayers for their safety
- A pure devotee never begs the Lord for material happiness in the shape of riches, followers, a good wife or even mukti. The Lord promises, however, yoga-ksemam vahamy aham: "I voluntarily bring everything necessary for My service"
- A pure devotee never desires to gain material opportunities by rendering transcendental loving service to the Lord
- A pure devotee will not ask anything from the Lord. He simply offers the Lord his respectful obeisances, and the Lord is prepared to accept whatever the devotee can secure to worship Him, a leaf, flower, fruit or water
- A pure devotee, by devotional service, is able to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead despite many material impediments, which are all various energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A pure devotee, however, is never attached to material power, although he gets it very easily without personal endeavor
- A pure Vaisnava should be very careful to engage in his specific duty without criticizing others. This is the safest position. Otherwise, if one tends to criticize others, he may commit the great offense of criticizing a Vaisnava
- A relationship between husband and wife without spiritual consciousness but strictly for sense gratification is not at all good
- A rope is one truth, but some mistake it for a snake, whereas others know it to be a rope. Similarly, devotees who know the Supreme Personality of Godhead do not see contradictions in Him, but nondevotees regard Him as the snakelike source of all fear
- A sadhu, a devotee, is never angry. Actually the real feature of devotees who undergo tapasya, austerity, is forgiveness
- A sane man can see that all such grand activities, although perhaps very important for temporary life, have nothing to do with eternal life
- A sannyasi is allowed to beg from door to door, but a grhastha cannot do so. Grhasthas may earn their living according to the four divisions of spiritual life
- A self-realized person knows that he is not the body but a spiritual soul (aham brahmasmi). At the present moment practically everyone is unaware of this fact, but one who understands this has attained perfection and is therefore called siddha
- A servant must know the instructions of his master. The servants of Yamaraja claimed to be carrying out his orders, and therefore the Visnudutas very intelligently asked them to explain the symptoms of religious and irreligious principles
- A sleeping man creates his happiness and distress by dreaming, although actually they have no existence
- A small baby bird is practically never satisfied except when the mother bird comes to feed it, a small calf is not satisfied unless allowed to suck the milk from the mother's udder
- A society concerned only with manufacturing new cars and new skyscrapers every year and then breaking them to pieces and making new ones may be technologically advanced, but it is not a human civilization
- A society without Vedic laws and regulations will not be very helpful to humanity. As stated in this verse (SB 6.7.13), dharmam te na param viduh: such a society does not know the aim of life and the highest principle of religion
- A son begotten by a brahmana and born from the womb of a sudra mother is called a parasava or nisada, a hunter accustomed to stealing
- A son begotten by a nisada in the womb of a sudra woman is called a pukkasa. A child begotten by a ksatriya in the womb of the daughter of a sudra is called an ugra
- A soul who has surrendered to Krsna certainly cannot go to naraka, hellish existence. To say nothing of going there, even in his dreams he does not see Yamaraja or his order carriers, who are able to take one there
- A special distinction between devotees and the other transcendentalists, namely the jnanis and yogis, is that jnanis and yogis artificially try to become one with the Supreme, whereas devotees never aspire for such an impossible accomplishment
- A system of religion in which animal sacrifices are recommended is inauspicious for those who perform the sacrifices and for the animals. Envious persons who perform ostentatious animal sacrifices are condemned in Bhagavad-gita - BG 16.17
- A Vaisnava is already a brahmana, although a brahmana may not be a Vaisnava
- A Vaisnava is para-duhkha-duhkhi; in other words, he has no personal troubles, but he is very unhappy to see others in trouble
- A Vaisnava is truly a perfect person because he laments to see others unhappy and feels joy at seeing others happy
- A Vaisnava knows these principles (religious and irreligious) perfectly well because he is well acquainted with the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A Vaisnava sees all living entities as part and parcel of God
- A Vaisnava should not try to minimize anyone else's position. It is better to remain humble and meek and chant the Hare Krsna mantra
- A Vaisnava tries to bring conditioned souls to their senses
- A Vaisnava, one who has surrendered to the lotus feet of Lord Visnu, is always protected by Lord Visnu's order carriers
- A woman is expert in cooking palatable dishes so that she can easily satisfy her husband in eating
- A woman is generally inclined to serve her own purposes. Kasyapa Muni proposed to train Diti to fulfill her desires within one year, and since she was eager to kill Indra, she immediately agreed
- A woman should not be given independence at any stage. Women must be cared for so that they will not be free to manifest their natural tendency for gross selfishness
- A woman who has no husband declares herself independent, which means that she becomes a prostitute. A prostitute generally dresses herself in various fashions intended to attract a man's attention to the lower part of her body
- A woman will receive all these desirable benedictions (a good husband, good children, a good home, prosperity, opulence), and a man will also be able to receive all benedictions, from the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A woman's nature has been particularly well studied by Kasyapa Muni
- A yogi, especially a bhakti-yogi, is callous to the opinions of this material world. He is not interested in traveling to the higher planetary systems of the demigods to enjoy a long life in an advanced materialistic civilization
- Abhasa-rupa, a slight glimpse of devotional service
- Above gross experience and dreams is susupti, deep sleep, and when one comes to the completely spiritual platform, transcending deep sleep, he attains trance, visuddha-sattva, or vasudeva-sattva, in which the Personality of Godhead is revealed
- Above realization of Narayana is realization of Baladeva, and above that is realization of Krsna. All these realizations are possible when one engages fully in devotional service
- Acaryam mam vijaniyan: the Supreme Personality of Godhead says that one should respect the spiritual master, accepting him as the Lord Himself. Navamanyeta karhicit: one should not disrespect the acarya at any time
- Accepting very humble lives as mendicants, wearing no more than loincloths and torn quilts (kaupina-kantha). they (the Gosvamis) lived in Vrndavana and followed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's order to excavate Vrndavana's lost glories
- Accompanied by the stringed instrument (Narada Muni's vina), the singing seems like a shower of nectar, and all the devotees dance in ecstasy to the fullest extent of their satisfaction
- According to Daksa's philosophy, one should become implicated in material enjoyment so that after experiencing the distress of such enjoyment, one will automatically renounce
- According to his association with the material modes of nature - goodness, passion and ignorance - a living entity gets a particular type of body
- According to Madhvacarya, there are two tattvas, or factors. One is independent, and the other is dependent
- According to our experience in the material world, a person punished in one court may appeal to another. Thus the same man may be either punished or rewarded according to different judgments
- According to our mental concoctions we work in various ways, desiring various achievements
- According to the body of the mother and father (yatha-yoni yatha-bijam), the living entity accepts a body and takes birth to suffer or enjoy
- According to the conclusion of the philosophy known as karma-mimamsa, one's karma, or previous fruitive activity, is the cause of everything, and therefore there is no need to work. Those who arrive at this conclusion are foolish
- According to the desire and karma of the individual soul, the Lord, through the agency of maya, creates another body for him. The heart of the body is a mechanical arrangement
- According to the laws of nature, when one is extremely opulent one becomes degraded, and this is true both individually and collectively
- According to the Mayavada philosophy, the Supreme Truth, being all-pervasive, does not need a transcendental form. The Mayavadis suppose that since His form is distributed everywhere, He has no form. This is untrue
- According to the moral instructions of Canakya Pandita, atmavat sarva-bhutesu: one should observe all living entities to be on the same level as oneself
- According to the moral instructions of the great politician Canakya Pandita: even a moment of one's lifetime could not be returned in exchange for millions of dollars
- According to the opinion of the acaryas, the word krama-yogopalabdhena indicates that by first performing karma-yoga and then jnana-yoga and finally coming to the platform of bhakti-yoga, one can be liberated
- According to the philosophy of Prajapati Daksa, a woman should first become pregnant and then experience the pain of childbirth. Then, if she is intelligent, she will not want to be pregnant again. Actually, however, this is not a fact
- According to the results of a living entity's fruitive actions, he is forced to enter the material elements in different types of bodies
- According to the sinful activities of Ajamila, he was within the jurisdiction of Yamaraja, the supreme judge appointed to consider the sins of the living entities
- According to the statements of the Mahabharata (Santi-parva, Chapters 218-219), an acarya named Pancasikha took birth in the family of Maharaja Janaka, the ruler of Mithila. The Sankhya philosophers accept Pancasikhacarya as one of them
- According to the Vaisnava philosophy the present situation is not false but temporary. It is like a dream
- According to the Vedic culture, one should be trained in spiritual understanding as a brahmacari before entering household life to beget children. This is the Vedic system
- According to the Vedic injunctions, one must accept a wife just to beget a son who can deliver one from the clutches of Yamaraja. Unless one has a son to offer oblations to the pitas, or forefathers, one must suffer in Yamaraja's kingdom
- According to the Vedic injunctions, sarvam khalv idam brahma: Brahman, the Supreme, is present in everything. Bhagavata-dharma captures this presence of the Supreme
- According to the Vedic knowledge, one must become a devotee, and one must then distinguish between avidya and vidya, which are elaborately explained in the Isopanisad
- According to the Vedic system it is said, janmana jayate sudrah: one is born of a material father and mother as a sudra. The purpose of life, however, is to become a brahmana, a first-class man
- According to their belief in various material relationships, people are promoted to various planets. One who is very faithful to his brothers should follow a path similar to theirs and get the opportunity for promotion to Marudloka
- According to their karma, all living entities are wandering throughout the entire universe. Some of them are being elevated to the upper planetary systems, & some are going down into the lower planetary systems
- According to this Vedic injunction (Mundaka Upanisad 1.3), simply by understanding Krsna one understands Brahman, Paramatma, prakrti, the illusory energy, the spiritual energy and everything else. Everything will be revealed
- According to various stages of intelligence, one realizes the presence of the Supreme in everything through the manifestations of His energy
- According to Vedic astronomical calculations, day and night are each divided into thirty ghatikas (twenty-four minutes), instead of twelve hours
- According to Vedic civilization, everyone has the responsibility for taking care of brahmanas, old men, women, children and cows. This is the duty of everyone, especially an upper-class person
- According to Vedic civilization, one gets married simply to have a son, who is needed to offer oblations to his forefathers
- According to Vedic culture, one should leave home as soon as he has reached fifty years of age; one should not live at home and go on producing children
- Acting through the heart of Parvati, the Lord, who is situated in everyone's heart, cursed Citraketu in order to end all his material reactions. Citraketu became Vrtrasura in his next life and returned home, back to Godhead
- Actually a Vaisnava is not allowed to take any food offered to the demigods. A Vaisnava is always fixed in accepting prasada offered to Lord Visnu
- Actually it is not the creator, but the conditioned soul who is inexperienced. He does not know how the subtle laws of fruitive activity work, and without knowledge of these laws of nature, he ignorantly criticizes the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Actually it was the body left by Vrtrasura that was cut to pieces by Indra; Vrtrasura himself was not killed. In his original consciousness, Vrtrasura returned home, back to Godhead, to become an associate of Lord Sankarsana
- Actually the Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.29), samo 'ham sarva-bhutesu na me dvesyo 'sti na priyah: "I am equal to everyone. No one is My enemy, and no one is My friend"
- Actually the position of Yamaraja was very awkward in the case of Ajamila because the Yamadutas were right in attempting to arrest Ajamila, but the Visnudutas had baffled them
- Admitting that they (the demigods) have forgotten pure devotional service because of extensive material opportunities, they fully surrender to the Lord, leaving to His consideration whether to maintain them or annihilate them. Such surrender is necessary
- Advancement in devotional service, or Krsna consciousness, is characterized by increasing renunciation of material enjoyment
- Advice is also given in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.22.35): "It is the duty of every living being to perform welfare activities for the benefit of others with his life, wealth, intelligence and words." This is the mission of life
- After being saved by the Visnudutas, Ajamila, not caring for his wife and children, went straight to Hardwar for further advancement in his spiritual life
- After chanting the holy name of the Lord and dancing in ecstasy, one gradually sees the form of the Lord, the pastimes of the Lord and the transcendental qualities of the Lord. This way one fully understands the situation of the Personality of Godhead
- After considering these by themselves, the Haryasvas could understand that the living entity encaged in his body seeks happiness, but takes no interest in how to become free from his encagement
- After every dissolution of the material cosmos, all the living entities take shelter in the body of Karanodakasayi Visnu, and when creation takes place again, they come forth from His body in their various species to resume their activities
- After giving up his body, a devotee returns home, back to Godhead. This is the benediction of Lord Visnu, Krsna
- After hearing the instructions of Narada Muni, the Haryasvas, the sons of Prajapati Daksa, decided not to be entangled in materialistic life by begetting hundreds of children and having to take care of them. This would have been unnecessarily entangling
- After initiation, one is engaged in study of the sastra, which teaches the student how to gain release from materialistic life and return home, back to Godhead
- After killing Vrtrasura, Indra could not surpass the brahma-hatya, the sinful reactions for killing a brahmana
- After killing Vrtrasura, Indra went to the Manasa-sarovara Lake to become free from sinful reactions. When he left the lake, he performed an asvamedha-yajna and then returned to his own abode
- After seeing a man embracing a young woman and practically doing everything required for sex life, even a fully qualified brahmana, as described above (Ajamila), could not control his lusty desires and restrain himself from pursuing them
- After the annihilation of everything, the Supreme Lord, because of His sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (BS 5.1), remains in His original form
- After the incidents concerning the loss of his many sons, Daksa repented his misunderstanding with Narada Muni
- After the varieties of living entities are created, they are subject to happiness and distress according to their association
- After warning Dadhici in this way, Indra returned to heaven. The Asvini-kumaras, who understood Indra's desires, returned and begged Dadhici for brahma-vidya
- After warning the Yamadutas not to approach the devotees, Yamaraja now indicates who is to be brought before him. He specifically advises the Yamadutas to bring him the materialistic persons who are attached to household life merely for sex
- Again, the Lord, as the Supersoul, guides the living entities who are conditioned by the physical atmosphere. Therefore he is called bhutatma bhuta-bhavanah
- Aham adir hi devanam: (BG 10.2) "I am (Krsna) the origin of all the demigods." Aham sarvasya prabhavah: (BG 10.8) "I am superior to everyone, even Brahma, Siva and the other demigods." These are the conclusions of the sastra
- Ajamila achieved liberation simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord. Therefore, what is to be said of those who are not sinful like Ajamila
- Ajamila chanted the name of Narayana because of his excessive attachment to his son
- Ajamila had named his son Narayana, and because he loved the boy very much, he would call him again and again. Although he was calling for his son, the name itself was powerful because the name Narayana is not different from the Supreme Lord Narayana
- Ajamila was already sinless, and because he chanted the name of Narayana he remained sinless. It did not matter that he was calling his son; the name itself was effective
- Ajamila was concerned with his son, but because of his attachment to the name of Narayana, he attained salvation simply by chanting that name
- Ajamila was like a perfect brahmana. A brahmana is expected to be perfectly pious, to follow all the regulative principles and to have all good qualities
- Ajamila was not yet dead, for the Yamadutas were trying to snatch the soul from his heart. They could not take the soul
- Ajamila was simply in an unconscious state when the argument was in progress between the Yamadutas and the Visnudutas. The conclusion of the argument was to be a decision regarding who would claim the soul of Ajamila
- Ajamila's chanting was inoffensive because he did not chant the name of Narayana with the purpose of counteracting his sins
- Ajamila, a qualified brahmana youth, lost all his brahminical qualities because of his association with a prostitute, but he was ultimately saved because he had begun the process of bhakti-yoga
- Ajamila, because of his association with a prostitute, lost all brahminical culture and became most sinful, even in his so-called household life
- Ajamila, did not glorify the form, qualities or paraphernalia of the Lord; he simply chanted the holy name. Nevertheless, that chanting was sufficient to cleanse him of all sinful activities
- Ajamila, who was now a realized soul, could understand that because of his past spiritual activities in devotional service, he had gotten this opportunity to chant the holy name of Vaikunthapati in his horrible condition at the time of death
- All avaisnavas, persons unconcerned with Lord Visnu, are punishable by Yamaraja
- All desires within this material world are sinful because material desire means sense gratification, which always involves action that is more or less sinful
- All devotees, especially preachers, must know the philosophy of Krsna consciousness so as not to be embarrassed and insulted when they preach
- All learned and realized Vedic scholars speak with references to the incidents in the Puranas. Srila Rupa Gosvami accepts the Puranas to be as important as the Vedas themselves
- All living beings have a right to live, even the trees and plants. This is the basic principle of an Aryan civilization
- All living beings, whether human, animal or lower than animal, should be given protection. The modern democratic system cannot be exalted in this way because the leaders elected strive only for power and have no sense of responsibility
- All living entities are rotating throughout the universe, going sometimes up to the higher planetary systems and sometimes down to the lower planets. This is the material disease, which is known as pravrtti-marga
- All mantras should be received through the authorized guru, and the disciple must satisfy the guru in all respects, after surrendering at his lotus feet
- All material activities are actually illusory, and progress in illusion is simply a waste of time. These illusory activities are called akarya, and one must learn of them from the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- All of human society is in such a dangerous position that to be rescued it must abide by the standard instructions of the Vedas. The cream of these instructions appears in the form of Bhagavad-gita
- All of human society is terribly contaminated. The people of this age are therefore described as mandah sumanda-matayo manda-bhagya hy upadrutah - SB 1.1.10
- All of these speculators are envious of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- All speculators must disagree with other speculators; otherwise, why should there be so many opposing parties concerned with ascertaining the supreme cause
- All the activities of their senses are engaged in the service of God. Because of such devotion, the Lord gives Himself to His devotees as if they could use Him for any purpose they might desire. Of course, devotees have no purpose other than to serve
- All the brahmanas listed here (in SB 6.15.12-15), being devotees, travel all over the world to awaken Krsna consciousness in the hearts of such foolish materialists
- All the demigods, headed by Indra, became offenders at the lotus feet of Brhaspati, and Lord Brahma, being aware of this, condemned their neglect
- All the disciples practicing Krsna consciousness should obediently follow the regulative principles & remain fixed in chanting the holy name of the Lord. Then there need be no fear. Otherwise one's position is very dangerous, especially in this Kali-yuga
- All the great authorities of bhakti-yoga recommend the devotional process beginning with the chanting of the holy name of Krsna
- All the letters of the alphabet and the words constructed by those letters are meant for offering prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- All the living entities in the material world are very active, having obtained their particular types of bodies. A man works all day and night for sense gratification, and animals like hogs and dogs also work for sense gratification all day and night
- All the living entities within this material world have revolted against the service of the Lord, and they remain within this material world as ever conditioned, nitya-baddha, taking birth again and again
- All the members of the assembly were exalted brahmanas and self-realized souls, but they did not say anything about the conduct of Lord Siva, who was embracing the goddess Parvati on his lap
- All the residents of Vaikunthaloka know perfectly well that their master is Narayana, or Krsna, and that they are all His servants. They are all self-realized souls who are nitya-mukta, everlastingly liberated
- All their (materialistic so-called chemists and atheistic philosophers) so-called scientific knowledge is null and void because of their atheistic temperament. Thus they cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- All these questions (how the sons of Diti, although born as demons, became demigods) were posed in a small number of words, and therefore Sukadeva Gosvami very much appreciated Maharaja Pariksit's inquiry
- Although a Vaisnava has sufficient power in tapasya, he does not become angry when put into difficulty. If one undergoes tapasya but does not become a Vaisnava, however, one does not develop good qualities
- Although Ajamila chanted the name of Narayana imperfectly, he was delivered from all sinful reactions. The chanting of the holy name is so auspicious that it can free everyone from the reactions of sinful activities
- Although Ajamila completely forgot Narayana, he was calling his child, saying, "Narayana, please come eat this food. Narayana, please come drink this milk." Somehow or other, therefore, he was attached to the name Narayana. This is called ajnata-sukrti
- Although Ajamila engaged in sinful activities, he never chanted the holy name of Narayana to counteract them; he simply chanted the name Narayana to call his son. Therefore his chanting was effective
- Although Ajamila was not punishable, the Yamadutas were insisting on taking him away to Yamaraja for punishment. This was adharma, contrary to religious principles
- Although at the time of death he (Ajamila) was chanting the name of his son, he nevertheless concentrated his mind upon the holy name of Narayana
- Although calling for his son, he (Ajamila) was unknowingly chanting the name of Narayana, and the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is so transcendentally powerful that his chanting was being counted and recorded
- Although Citraketu criticized Lord Siva, he did not offend Lord Siva like Daksa
- Although Citraketu never meant to insult Lord Siva, he should not have criticized the lord, even though the lord was transgressing social customs. It is said, tejiyasam na dosaya: one who is very powerful should be understood to be faultless
- Although devotees undergo severe tapasya, however, they are vimanyavah, sadhavah, which means that they are never angry. They are always decorated with good qualities
- Although he (Ajamila) had chanted the holy name Narayana to indicate his son, the holy name is so transcendentally powerful that he was automatically freed because he had chanted the holy name while dying
- Although he (Ajamila) was referring to the small child and not to the original Narayana, the name of Narayana is so powerful that even by chanting his son's name he was becoming purified
- Although He (Krsna) appeared as a human being, He married 16,108 wives, which is impossible for a human being to do. The Lord performs such activities to show people how great He is, how affectionate He is and how merciful He is
- Although He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is full in Himself, He nonetheless becomes pleased when His devotee offers Him patram puspam phalam toyam (BG 9.26) - a leaf, flower, fruit or water - in devotion
- Although He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is full in Himself, He nonetheless wants all the living entities to surrender unto Him so that they may engage in His service. Thus He becomes satisfied
- Although His original name is Krsna (krsnas tu bhagavan svayam (SB 1.3.28)), He acts in unlimited ways, and according to His work He has many, many thousands of names
- Although Indra had doubts because he could not understand that Lord Visnu's order never fails, Vrtrasura understood Lord Visnu's purpose
- Although Kasyapa Muni was a learned scholar and was advanced in spiritual consciousness, he nonetheless fell a victim to the inducement of his beautiful wife
- Although Kasyapa Muni was eager to fulfill the desire of his wife Diti, when he heard that she wanted a son to kill Indra his jubilation was immediately reduced to nothing because he was averse to the idea
- Although Maharaja Pariksit was a pure devotee, Sukadeva Gosvami did not immediately speak to him about the strength of devotional service
- Although many men take sannyasa to become liberated, because of their imperfections they again become attached to women, material activities, social welfare work and so on
- Although modern scientists have invented many powerful space vehicles, they cannot even go to the moon, not to speak of other planets. By direct experience one cannot learn anything beyond the range of human perception. One must hear from authorities
- Although one cannot see the Supersoul in one's heart through sensual activities, His direction is necessary
- Although one follows the dictations of material nature, he happily thinks himself the master or husband of material nature
- Although one is sometimes permitted to sacrifice an animal before the goddess Kali and eat it instead of purchasing meat from a slaughterhouse, this is not the order of God
- Although one may become free from the reactions of the most sinful activities by following the religious principles of these scriptures (Manu-samhita and parasara-samhita), this cannot promote a sinful man to the stage of loving service to the Lord
- Although ordinary citizens work under the direction of the government, they cannot understand how they are being governed or what the government is
- Although parents (of the devotees) may be angry at us, we must perform our duty without hesitation because we are in the disciplic succession from Narada Muni
- Although people are generally punished after the witnesses of their misdeeds are examined, where are the witnesses responsible for one's suffering the reactions of past karma? the answer by the Yamadutas is given here - in SB 6.1.42
- Although Prajapati Daksa is not on the same level as Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, he is compared to them because he engages in the service of the Lord
- Although prakrti and purusa superficially appear to be the causes of the material manifestation, both are emanations of different energies of the Supreme Lord. Therefore the Supreme Lord is the cause of prakrti and purusa. He is the original cause
- Although sex life is the topmost enjoyment in the material world and although one may have an opportunity for sexual enjoyment by the grace of God, this entails a risk of committing offenses
- Although Siva was externally exhibiting the behavior of a common man and not following etiquette, such actions cannot diminish his exalted position. The difficulty is that a common man, seeing Lord Siva's behavior, might follow his example
- Although the American people are extremely eager to get out of materialistic chaos, they are sometimes found to patronize the makers of stone boats. That will not help them. They must take the proper boat offered by Krsna in the form of the KCM
- Although the contaminated Ajamila was calling for his son, by concentrating his mind on the holy name of Narayana he remembered the Narayana he had very faithfully worshiped in his youth
- Although the demigods were very powerful in material opulence, the demons defeated them in battle because the demigods had behaved disrespectfully toward a brahmana, Brhaspati, who was their spiritual master
- Although the demons are insignificant in comparison to Lord Brahma, because of the strength of their guru they were so powerful that they could even seize Brahmaloka from Lord Brahma. We therefore pray to the spiritual master
- Although the different parts of the body do not have the power to see the eyes, the eyes direct the movements of the body's different parts
- Although the expansion of the Lord's energies is the original cause, one should not think that the Lord Himself has expanded in different ways
- Although the government is ultimately the supreme authority, the justice is administered by the departments of the government, and the government is not responsible for the individual judgments. Therefore the government is equal to all the citizens
- Although the impersonalists and personalists fight with one another, they focus upon the same Parabrahman, the same Absolute Truth
- Although the individual living being, who is compared to the bird that is eating, is sitting with his friend the Supreme Soul, the individual living being cannot see Him
- Although the krpana offers prayers to Lord Krsna for material things, the Lord takes away whatever material possessions the krpana has and gives him the sense to become a devotee
- Although the Lord is unborn (aja) and His body never undergoes material changes, He nevertheless appears as an incarnation, maintaining Himself always in the transcendental stage - suddha-sattva
- Although the Lord is unlimited, by His causeless mercy He becomes visible to the devotee, who is then able to see Him. In our present position of conditioned life we cannot see or understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Although the Lord's original form and His impersonal expansion are one, the Lord maintains His form, qualities and abode eternally
- Although the subject matter is durvijneyam, extremely difficult to understand, it becomes easy if one follows the prescribed method
- Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the ultimate doer of everything, in His original transcendental existence He is not responsible for the happiness and distress, or bondage and liberation, of the conditioned souls
- Although the time factor is fearful to everyone, fear personified is afraid of the Supreme Lord, who is therefore known as abhaya, fearless. Taking shelter of God brings actual fearlessness, and therefore the demigods decided to take shelter of the Lord
- Although there is no difference between Hare Krsna and the Vedic mantras beginning with omkara, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the leader of the spiritual movement for this age, has recommended that one chant Hare Krsna
- Although there is no difference between Lord Krsna and Lord Visnu, Krsna descends to this planet in His Vasudeva feature for the purpose of protecting His devotees and annihilating the miscreants
- Although they (the residents of Vaikuntha) could conceivably declare themselves Narayana or Visnu, they never do so; they always remain Krsna conscious and serve the Lord faithfully. Such is the atmosphere of Vaikunthaloka
- Although they (the Yamadutas) had gone to arrest Ajamila, following Yamaraja's order, they found themselves unsuccessful because of the order of some higher authority. Therefore they were unsure of whether there were many authorities or only one
- Although Vrtrasura repeatedly encouraged Indra to kill him with the thunderbolt, King Indra was morose at having to kill such a great devotee and was hesitant to throw it
- Although Vrtrasura was known as an asura, or demon, he did not lose his consciousness of Krsna or devotional service
- Although Vrtrasura was on the verge of defeat, he was not at all affected. He knew that he was going to be defeated by Indra, and he voluntarily accepted that, but since he was supposed to be Indra's enemy, he tried his best to kill Indra
- Although Yamaraja is a controller, he is only a departmental controller of a few living entities. There are other demigods who control many other departments, but above them all is one supreme controller, Krsna
- Although Yamaraja is above offenses, his servants, practically with his permission, went to arrest Ajamila, which was a great offense
- Although Yamaraja was accused by both the Visnudutas and the Yamadutas, he is perfect in administering justice because he is empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Although you (Parvati) cursed the King (Citraketu), he was not at all afraid or sorry. He offered respect to you, called you mother & accepted your curse thinking himself faulty. He did not say anything in retaliation. This is the excellence of a devotee
- Americans are now regretting the wholesale criminality of American society and are wondering how America has become so lawless and unmanageable
- Among many such persons who aspire for liberation, one may actually be liberated during his life. Such a person gives up his attachment for society, friendship, love, country, family, wife and children
- Among many such persons, who are in the vanaprastha stage, one may understand the value of becoming a sannyasi, completely accepting the renounced order of life
- Among many thousands of men, one may endeavor for perfection, and even among the siddhas, those who have already become perfect, only one who adopts the process of bhakti, devotional service, can understand Krsna
- An expert brahmana may not be a Vaisnava, but a Vaisnava is already a brahmana
- An inexperienced man generally does not know what to beg from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Everyone is under the jurisdiction of the created material world, and no one knows what benediction to ask when praying to the Supreme Lord
- An intelligent man will never aspire to become a devotee to achieve material happiness. That is the test of a devotee
- An intelligent person, a brahmana, aspires for liberation from material bondage. That is the real self-interest of a human being
- An unalloyed devotee is sure to return home, back to Godhead
- An unintelligent person thinks that the opulence of the Supreme Lord is nonexistent after the annihilation, but that is not a fact
- Anadir adir govindah sarva-karana-karanam: (BS 5.1) Govinda, Krsna, is the original cause of all causes, but He has no cause for His appearance as Govinda. Govinda expands in multifarious forms, but nevertheless they are one
- Angira Rsi asked the King (Citraketu) whether his mind was also under control. This is most essential for happiness
- Animosity between parents and the Krsna consciousness movement has existed since time immemorial. Even Narada Muni was condemned, not to speak of others. Nevertheless, Narada Muni never gives up his mission
- Another class of men cannot ascertain what the actual form of the Supreme is, but they agree that there is a Supreme who controls the activities of the ordinary living being. Such philosophers are accepted as mediocre
- Another name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is Uttamasloka, which means that He is offered prayers with selected verses
- Another peculiar characteristic of the jiva is that he becomes covered by maya. Atmamaya-gunaih: he is prone to being covered by the Supreme Lord's illusory energy
- Another specific feature of the knowledge given in this verse (SB 6.16.51) is that sabda-brahma is also a form of the Supreme Lord
- Any material happiness is like water in a ditch, whereas the spiritual happiness eternally enjoyed in the spiritual world is like an ocean of nectar in which a devotee wants to swim
- Any religious system but the process of bhagavata-dharma-service as an eternal servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead - is a system of envy of one's own self and of others
- Any woman who has ever performed such an infamously sinful act (of poisoning a child) must atone for it, but no one now is doing that. Under the circumstances, the women responsible must suffer in this life and the next
- Anyone can be purified by following the principles of devotional service in Krsna consciousness, for KC is so powerful that it can purify even the dirtiest class of men & transform them into the topmost Vaisnavas. C.M.'s movement aims at this purpose
- Anyone can be purified if he takes shelter of a pure devotee and molds his character according to the pure devotee's direction. Then, even if one is a Kirata, Andhra, Pulinda or whatever, he can be purified and elevated to the position of a maha-paurusya
- Anyone engaged in Deity worship should chant this mantra, as quoted above (in SB 6.19.7), beginning with om namo bhagavate maha-purusaya
- Anyone who follows in the footsteps of Narada Muni is certainly a pure devotee
- Anything about devotional service or the characteristics of the Lord and His devotees must be heard from a devotee, not from a professional reciter. This is advised herein - SB 6.17.40
- Anything done under the direction of the Vedic injunctions is called dharma, as described by the order carriers of Yamaraja
- Anything pertaining to Him (God) is in the same category of spiritual existence. They (The sword, bow, club, disc and everything decorating the personal body of the Lord) are all engaged in the service of the Lord in varieties of spiritual forms
- Apart from other living entities, the living being in the human form of body is systematically controlled by the Vedic injunctions in terms of the divisions of varna and asrama
- Apart from the lower living entities, those who have come to the platform of human civilization should be divided into a society of brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras
- Apart from the sastras of the Vedic civilization, which is the oldest of the world, other sastras agree on this point - to get release from the materialistic way of life
- Apparently even demons can be elevated to positions as demigods when their atheistic character is reformed
- Arjuna, for example, thinking that violence was adharma, was declining to fight, but Krsna urged him to fight. Arjuna abided by the orders of Krsna, and therefore he is actually a dharmi because the order of Krsna is dharma
- Aryans, who are advanced in civilization, follow bhagavata-dharma
- As a consequence of sinfulness, men are condemned (mandah), their intelligence is unclear (sumanda-matayah), they are unfortunate (manda-bhagyah), and therefore they are always disturbed by many problems (upadrutah). This is their situation in this life
- As a dutiful father, he (Daksa) did not hesitate to allow his sons to receive cultural instructions concerning the perfection of life; he depended upon them to choose whether to return home, back to Godhead, or to rot in this material world
- As a fire, although existing in one place, can expand its light and heat everywhere, so the omnipotent Lord, the SPG, although situated in His spiritual abode, expands Himself everywhere, in both the material and spiritual worlds, by His various energies
- As a result of rajah and tamah, one becomes increasingly lusty and greedy, but when one takes to the process of chanting and hearing, one comes to the platform of goodness and becomes happy
- As a result of rigid execution of devotional service, a devotee receives all material opulences if these are required; otherwise, the devotee is not interested in material opulences, nor does the Supreme Lord award them
- As an agent of the supreme doer, the Supreme Lord, one should abide by the Lord's orders
- As an animal is transferred from one owner to another, the living entity who was the son of Citraketu lived as his son for some time, but as soon as he was transferred to another body, the affectionate relationship was broken
- As clearly stated in Bhagavad-gita, tyaktva deham punar janma naiti: (BG 4.9) such a person, simply by engaging in Krsna consciousness or understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, becomes quite fit to return home, back to Godhead
- As confirmed by Madhvacarya, ananyah sadrsabhavad eko rupady-abhedatah: Krsna has no cause nor any equal, and He is one because His various forms, as svamsa and vibhinnamsa, are nondifferent from Himself
- As confirmed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead in Bhagavad-gita (6.47): Of all yogis, he who always abides in Me with great faith, worshiping Me in transcendental loving service, is most intimately united with Me in yoga and is the highest of all
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9), tyaktva deham punar janma naiti: after giving up his body, a devotee immediately returns to Lord Krsna and never returns to accept another body. This was Vrtrasura's interest
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita, there are two separate identities, called the inferior and superior natures, which both belong to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As confirmed in Caitanya-caritamrta, kabhu svarge uthaya, kabhu narake dubaya: the conditioned soul sometimes descends into nescience and sometimes gets some relief by being relatively freed from it. This is the life of the conditioned soul
- As confirmed in the Brahma-samhita, all these forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead (Vasudeva, Pradyumna, Aniruddha and Sankarsana) are advaita, nondifferent, and they are also acyuta, infallible; they do not fall down like the conditioned souls
- As confirmed in the Vedas, yato vaco nivartante/ aprapya manasa saha: the name, form, attributes and paraphernalia of the Lord cannot be ascertained through a material dictionary
- As confirmed in the Visnu Purana, whatever manifestations we experience are nothing but various energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. These energies cannot create anything independently
- As described by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, jivera 'svarupa' haya-krsnera 'nitya-dasa': (CC Madhya 20.108) the constitutional position of the living entity is that he is the eternal servant of Krsna
- As described by Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura, the original mellow, adi-rasa, is conjugal love. Krsna is the origin of pure and spiritual conjugal love
- As explained by the Lord Himself in Bhagavad-gita (6.47): "Of all yogis, he who always abides in Me with great faith, worshiping Me in transcendental loving service, is most intimately united with Me in yoga and is the highest of all"
- As explained in Bhagavad-gita, it is not by any father or mother that the living entity is given his birth. The living entity is a completely separate identity from the so-called father and mother
- As expressed in the prayers offered by Queen Kunti, the Lord is akincana-vitta, the property of such a devotee - devotee who has sacrificed everything for the service of Krsna
- As fog is vanquished at the first glimpse of sunlight, one's sinful reactions are automatically vanquished as soon as one begins serving a pure devotee; no separate endeavor is required
- As for atonement, if one has caught even a slight glimpse of devotional service, all needs to undergo prayascitta, atonement, are superseded
- As for Prahlada Maharaja, he was initiated by Narada Muni, and therefore it was possible for him to become a great devotee, although he was born in a family of demons. For Vrtrasura, however, Indra could not detect such causes
- As for the subordinate living entities, they fight under the arrangement of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Victory or defeat is not actually theirs; it is an arrangement by the Lord through the agency of material nature
- As indicated by the words pare bhagavati brahmany atmanam sannayan, Dadhici placed himself, as spirit soul, at the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita, "I know everything, but no one knows Me." This is the difference between the Supreme Lord and an ordinary living being
- As long as one has a material body, one is understood to be impure. In such an impure, material condition, one cannot enjoy a truly blissful life, although everyone seeks it
- As long as one is materially attached, he wants to be elevated to the heavenly planets because of his attraction to the material world. The Supreme Personality of Godhead declares, however, "Those who worship Me come to Me"
- As long as one is situated in duality, on the sensual platform, gross or subtle, realization of the original Personality of Godhead is impossible
- As long as one is very much attached to material enjoyment, one cannot concentrate his mind on the subject matter of devotional service
- As Lord Visnu is all-pervading, His spiritual potency, mother Laksmi, is also all-pervading
- As one advances in devotional service, all his doubts are completely eradicated (bhidyate hrdaya-granthis chidyante sarva-samsayah). Thus the knot of his desire for fruitive activities is cut to pieces
- As soon as a brahmana takes birth, he assumes three kinds of debts - debts to great saints, debts to the demigods and debts to his father
- As soon as a living entity forgets his constitutional position and endeavors to become one with the Supreme, his conditional life begins
- As soon as Citraketu understood the philosophy of vairagya-vidya, the knowledge of renunciation, he could understand the process of bhakti-yoga
- As soon as he (Narada Muni) strokes the strings (of his vina), all the devotees begin responding, making a very beautiful vibration
- As soon as one is reclaimed to the platform of devotional service, he relinquishes his attachment for pious and impious activities and is interested only in what will satisfy Krsna
- As soon as one sees the Supreme Personality of Godhead, all the sinful reactions in the core of one's heart are certainly vanquished
- As soon as spring arrives, the usual exhibition of various types of fruits and flowers automatically becomes manifest, and therefore we may conclude that spring in the past was adorned with similar fruits and flowers and will be so adorned in the future
- As soon as the Visnudutas heard their master's name being chanted, they immediately came
- As soon as there is a small discrepancy in a demon's behavior, mother Durga immediately punishes the demon so that he may come to his senses. This is explained by Lord Krsna in Bhagavad-gita
- As Sri Caitanya teaches: "O almighty Lord, I have no desire to accumulate wealth, nor do I desire beautiful women, nor do I want any number of followers. I only want Your causeless devotional service birth after birth." - Cc. Antya 20.29, Siksastaka 4
- As stated by Bhismadeva to Maharaja Yudhisthira in Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.9.16): O King, no one can know the plan of the Lord (Sri Krsna). Even though great philosophers inquire exhaustively, they are bewildered
- As stated by Canakya Pandita: A person who has no mother at home and whose wife does not speak sweetly should go to the forest. For such a person, living at home and living in the forest are equal
- As stated by Rsabhadeva, the entire world is going on under the spell of sexual attraction and desire between man and woman
- As stated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, taror api sahisnuna. Just like a tree, a devotee can tolerate all kinds of curses and reversals in life. This is the excellence of a devotee
- As stated in BG (10.10), when one engages in devotional service twenty-four hours a day (tesam satata-yuktanam bhajatam priti-purvakam) in accordance with the instructions of the spiritual master, his devotional service becomes more and more pleasing
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (2.47): "You have a right to perform your prescribed duty, but you are not entitled to the fruits of action. Never consider yourself to be the cause of the results of your activities, & never be attached to not doing your duty"
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (7.19), one attains real knowledge when he understands Krsna and surrenders unto Him
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.6), yad gatva na nivartante tad dhama paramam mama: there is a region from which, having gone, one does not return to the material world. This region has been repeatedly described
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.41), vyavasayatmika buddhir ekeha kuru-nandana: those who are actually serious are conducted by one kind of intelligence, namely, intelligence in Krsna consciousness
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.17): "The intricacies of action are very hard to understand. Therefore one should know properly what action is, what forbidden action is, and what inaction is"
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.19), bhutva bhutva praliyate: the living entities in the material world must be repeatedly born and destroyed. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is neither bhutva nor praliyate; He is eternal
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.6): Whatever state of being one remembers when he quits his body, that state he will attain without fail
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita and confirmed by all the Vedic scriptures, isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese 'rjuna tisthati: (BG 18.61) the Supersoul is situated within everyone's heart
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita, one who is situated in the devotional service of the Lord is transcendental to all the material qualities
- As stated in Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38): Krsna, who is known as Govinda, is the supreme controller. He has an eternal, blissful, spiritual body. He is the origin of all. He has no other origin, for He is the prime cause of all causes
- As stated in Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Adi 9.41): "One who has taken birth as a human being in the land of India (Bharata-varsa) should make his life successful and work for the benefit of all other people"
- As stated in Padma Purana, smartavyah satatam visnuh: we should always remember Lord Visnu. Vismartavyo na jatucit: we should never forget the Lord. This is the perfection of life
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 5.18.12): One who has unflinching devotion to the Personality of Godhead has all the good qualities of the demigods
- As stated in the sastra, the results of a husband's pious activities are shared by his wife. A woman's duty is to be very chaste and faithful to her husband. Then without separate endeavor she will share in all the profit the husband earns
- As stated in the sastras, a devotee should be both tolerant and merciful. Devotees engaged in preaching should be prepared to be accused by ignorant persons, and yet they must be very merciful to the fallen conditioned souls
- As stated in the sastras, when one disrespects a respectable superior, one loses his longevity and the results of his pious activities, and in this way one is degraded
- As stated in the Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 9.5.16), yan-nama-sruti-matrena puman bhavati nirmalah: simply by hearing the holy name of the Lord, one is immediately purified
- As taught by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, a woman's singing is dangerous because it can make a sannyasi fall a victim to the woman
- As the Lord (Krsna) Himself confirms in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.29): "I envy no one, nor am I partial to anyone. I am equal to all. But whoever renders service unto Me in devotion is a friend, is in Me, and I am also a friend to him"
- As the Lord (Krsna) Himself says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisto mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca: "I am in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness"
- As the Lord (Krsna) Himself says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.61): The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine, made of the material energy
- As the Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.6): "Although I am unborn and My transcendental body never deteriorates, and although I am the Lord of all sentient beings, I still appear in every millennium in My original transcendental form"
- As the Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita, brahmano hi pratisthaham (BG 14.27): "I am the original source of Brahman"
- As the Lord Himself confirms in Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.15), one reaches the highest perfection when he attains the fortune of realizing the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As the modes of material nature work, in illusion we accept others as friends, enemies, sons or fathers in terms of the reactions of different dealings under different conditions
- As the various servants in the different departments of big establishments cannot see the supreme managing director under whom they are working, the conditioned souls cannot see the supreme friend sitting within their bodies
- Aside from the fact that the soul transmigrates from one body to another, even in this life the relationships between living entities are impermanent, as exemplified in this verse
- Aside from the parents of our students, many businessmen are also dissatisfied because we teach our students to abandon intoxication, meat-eating, illicit sex and gambling
- Association with devotees is recommended by all the sastras because by even a moment of such association one can receive the seed for all perfection
- Asvini-kumaras once approached him and begged him to instruct them in spiritual science (brahma-vidya). Dadhici Muni replied, "I am now engaged in arranging sacrifices for fruitive activities. Come back some time later"
- At night one dreams of tigers and snakes, and while dreaming he actually sees them, but as soon as the dream is broken they no longer exist
- At night when we dream of tigers and snakes, they are not actually present, but we are afraid because we are affected by what we envision in our dreams. Everything material is like a dream because it actually has no permanent existence
- At night, materialistic householders sleep or indulge in sex life
- At the appropriate time, one's next body is immediately chosen, and both the individual soul and the Supersoul transfer to that particular bodily machine. This is the process of transmigration
- At the end of his life, by chanting the four syllables of the name Narayana, he (Ajamila) was saved from the gravest danger of falling down
- At the present moment the so-called relationships are illusions
- At the present moment, all over the world, governments have no respect for brahmanas, cows and Govinda, and consequently there are chaotic conditions all over the world
- At the present moment, cinema artists, especially female singers, are especially welcome. Some of them earn fabulous amounts of money simply by singing
- At the present moment, throughout the world, killing is prominent. Men are killing trees, they are killing animals, and they are killing other human beings also, all for sense gratification. This is not an Aryan civilization
- At the time of death one is certainly bewildered because his bodily functions are in disorder. At that time, even one who throughout his life has practiced chanting the holy name of the Lord may not be able to chant the Hare Krsna mantra very distinctly
- At the time of death, Ajamila certainly was not very clean; indeed, he was famous as a great sinner
- At the time of death, even one who throughout his life has practiced chanting the holy name of the Lord may not be able to chant the Hare Krsna mantra very distinctly. Nevertheless, such a person receives all the benefits of chanting the holy name
- At the time of dissolution, Lord Brahma, along with all the inhabitants of Brahmaloka, goes directly to the spiritual world. This is confirmed in the Vedas
- Atheistic men generally say, yata mata tata patha. According to this view, there are hundreds and thousands of different opinions in human society, and each opinion is a valid religious principle
- Atheistic men think that the cosmic manifestation has come about by chance, by a combination of matter, without reference to God
- Atheists try to conceal the hand of God, which is present in every creation, but they cannot explain how all these creations could come into existence without a competent intelligence and almighty power behind them
- Atonement is certainly unnecessary when one has achieved spontaneous love and, above that, attachment with love, which are signs of increasing advancement in kadacitki. Even in the stage of abhasa-rupa bhakti, all the reactions of sinful life are uprooted
- Atonement is not as powerful as the chanting of the holy name of the Lord
- Atonement is required, and atonement must be undergone according to the gravity of one's sinful acts
- Avajananti mam mudha manusim tanum asritam: (BG 9.11) although He (God) comes in His own body, which never changes mudhas, the unintelligent, think that the impersonal Brahman has assumed a material body to come in the form of a person
B
- Balarama showed His power in such a way that all of Hastinapura trembled and would have been vanquished as if by a great earthquake. Then the matter was settled, and Samba married Duryodhana's daughter
- Because a devotee never uses material possessions for any purpose other than the service of the Lord, the possessions of a devotee are not to be compared to those of a karmi
- Because a Vaisnava fully takes shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he personally has no problems, but because he is compassionate toward the fallen, conditioned souls, he is always thinking of plans to save them from their hellish life
- Because Ajamila constantly chanted his son's name, Narayana, he was elevated to the platform of bhakti, although he did not know it
- Because Ajamila had chanted the holy name of Narayana, the Visnudutas not only immediately arrived on the spot but also at once ordered the Yamadutas not to touch him
- Because Ajamila was extremely afraid of the ropes of Yamaraja, he chanted the Lord's name with tearful eyes. Actually, however, he never meant to chant the holy name of Narayana; he meant to call his son
- Because Ajamila was now free from all sinful reactions, his lifetime was extended, even though he was to have died immediately
- Because both (Vrtrasura and Indra) of them were devotees, the Lord (Visnu) awarded them the respective benedictions they wanted. Vrtrasura never wanted material possessions, for he knew very well the nature of such possessions
- Because both energies emanate from Lord Vasudeva, the all-pervasive Supreme Personality of Godhead, He is known as both prakrti and purusa. Therefore Vasudeva is the cause of everything (sarva-karana-karanam) - BS 5.1
- Because Citraketu was undoubtedly a Vaisnava, he might have been surprised that Parvati had cursed him. The goddess Parvati addressed him as putra, or son. Everyone is the son of mother Durga, but she is not an ordinary mother
- Because deserts are manifestations of the earth's diseased condition, no auspicious ritualistic ceremony can be performed in a desert
- Because He (God) is all-powerful, He is not subject to the conditioned soul's arguments regarding His existence or nonexistence. He is pleased to protect His devotees by killing their enemies. He enjoys both the killing and the protecting
- Because he (the living entity) wanted to enjoy this material world, the Supreme Personality of Godhead gave him a material body through the agency of the material energy
- Because modern civilization is misled, householders want to remain in family life until death, and they are suffering
- Because Narada Muni is the most elevated of sadhus, devotees, to deliver Prajapati Daksa he silently tolerated the curse
- Because nondevotees do not realize that Lord Visnu stays with His eternal consort, Laksmi, within the hearts of all living entities, they are not endowed with the opulence of Lord Visnu
- Because of a misdirected civilization, people are jumping in materialistic life like cats and dogs, performing all sorts of abominable, sinful actions and becoming increasingly entangled
- Because of chanting the holy name of Narayana in this way (without offenses), he had already vanquished the accumulated sinful reactions of many, many lives
- Because of disobeying the Supreme Lord, one is put into material conditions, and he then tries to improve his situation in a concocted way, not desiring to follow the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Because of forgetfulness of one's constitutional position and that of the Supreme Lord, one comes into maya, or samsara - conditional life
- Because of his (Ajamila's) past good fortune in having rendered devotional service to Narayana, he apparently chanted the holy name in full devotional service and without offenses
- Because of his (the devotee's) unalloyed devotion to Vasudeva, this knowledge and detachment are automatically manifested in his person
- Because of his association with a prostitute, Ajamila abandoned all his duties. Regretting this, Ajamila now considered himself quite fallen
- Because of ignorance, one speculatively thinks himself liberated from material contamination although actually he is not
- Because of prarabdha, sinful reactions that have already fructified, one is seen to have taken birth in a low family or to be suffering from other miseries
- Because of the force of materialistic life, to maintain self-control is extremely difficult unless one is specifically under the protection of the Supreme Personality of Godhead through devotional service
- Because of the importance of the Krsna consciousness movement, people should be Krsna conscious and should not vote for anyone who is not Krsna conscious. Then there will be actual peace and prosperity in the state
- Because of the influence of Kali-yuga, Vaisnavas who have dedicated their lives to preaching the glories of the Lord are sometimes harassed and punished by courts on false charges of disturbing the peace
- Because of the influence of the various modes of nature, the living entities have various tendencies or propensities, and therefore they are qualified to achieve various destinations
- Because of their envy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, nondevotees are born in demoniac families life after life. They are great offenders, and because of their offenses the Supreme Lord keeps them always bewildered
- Because of their exalted position, those who are on Brahmaloka at the time of dissolution go directly back home, back to Godhead, along with Lord Brahma
- Because of their pious activities, the sakama devotees are promoted to the higher planetary systems, but at heart they still desire to lord it over the material resources
- Because of their spiritual compassion for all the fallen souls, Vaisnavas go out to preach, but unfortunately, because of the influence of Kali-yuga, Vaisnavas who have dedicated their lives to preaching the glories of the Lord are sometimes harassed
- Because of this pure chanting, Ajamila unconsciously accumulated the results of bhakti. Indeed, even his first utterance of the holy name was sufficient to nullify all the sinful reactions of his life
- Because of Visvarupa's affection for the families of both the demigods and the demons, he appeased God on behalf of both dynasties. When he offered oblations in the fire on behalf of the asuras, he did so secretly without the knowledge of the demigods
- Because people are not educated in terms of the goal of life, they are working like madmen and becoming more and more attached to the material atmosphere
- Because Prajapati Daksa was a grhamedhi who wanted to remain in household life, he thought that if Narada Muni could not remain in one place, but had to travel all over the world, that would be a great punishment for him
- Because such betrayals (betraying the confidence of a living entity who takes shelter of him in good faith) now go unpunished by the government, all of human society is terribly contaminated
- Because the body of the Supreme Lord is full of knowledge, it needs no covering. The idea that Krsna's body is like ours - in other words, that His body and soul are different - is a misunderstanding
- Because the living entity is Brahman in quality, he can remember the past activities of dreams and also know the present activities of wakefulness
- Because the Lord is perfect, everything works as if He were directly supervising and taking part in it. Atheistic men, however, being covered by the three modes of material nature, cannot see Narayana to be the supreme cause behind all activities
- Because the Lord is the Supersoul, He is the active principle of every living entity and even the atom (andantara-stha-paramanu-cayantara-stham). He is the actual reality
- Because the Lord's body is full of knowledge, He always enjoys transcendental bliss. Indeed, His very form is paramananda. This is confirmed in the Vedanta-sutra: anandamayo'bhyasat
- Because the root of sinful desire is not destroyed in the heart of a person who is cultivating knowledge but who has no taste for devotional service, there is a possibility that his sinful desires will reappear
- Because the same mind and body exist in the same material world of duality when we are awake, the so-called happiness and distress of this world are no better than the false, superficial happiness of dreams
- Because the Supreme Lord, as Supersoul, sits within the core of every living entity's heart, the dictation by which one advances in scientific knowledge or creative faculties comes from Him
- Because the three modes of material nature intervene between the Lord and the living beings, these different relationships appear
- Because the Yamadutas had been defeated and their master could not protect them, they were inclined to say that there was no need to serve such a master
- Because the Yamadutas had been unsuccessful in carrying out the order of Yamaraja, they doubted whether Yamaraja actually had the power to punish the sinful
- Because these (demigod) worshipers do not know that when the entire material cosmic manifestation is annihilated, the demigods, who are the departmental heads of that manifestation, will be vanquished
- Because they (the devotees) fix their minds on the lotus feet of the Lord and concentrate on the holy name of the Lord, they do not feel the so-called pains and pleasures caused by the dualities of this material world
- Because they are ignorant and bewildered concerning the soul and its activities, even though some of them have a vague idea of the soul, many controversies arise, and the philosophical speculators can never reach a conclusion
- Because they are pure, being free from all material desires, they fully surrender to the Supreme Lord, and therefore the Lord conquers them. Such devotees never aspire for liberation
- Because unintelligent agnostics are mohita, illusioned by the three modes of material nature, they cannot understand that Narayana, Krsna, is the supreme cause of all activities
- Because we cannot see the Supreme Lord with our present blunt eyes, the Lord has kindly consented to come before us in a form we can see. Therefore the Deity in the temple should not be considered material
- Becoming a brahmana through the endeavor of a bona fide spiritual master is called samskara
- Before even being introduced to a foreigner, one becomes acquainted with him through his dress, bodily features and behavior and can thus understand his position. Therefore when the Yamadutas saw the Visnudutas for the first time, they were surprised
- Before pursuing either course (commit suicide or bring the Visnudutas before Yamaraja) they wanted to know about the Visnudutas from Yamaraja, who is also omniscient
- Before the creation, the Lord existed as a person, as indicated by the word aham. When Prajapati Daksa saw Him as a person, who was beautifully dressed and ornamented, he actually experienced the meaning of this word aham through devotional service
- Beginning with the covering of earth, each covering is ten times greater than the previous one. Thus we can only imagine how great each universe is, and there are many millions of universes
- Being fully aware of how the results of one's karma accrue by the laws of nature, Citraketu did not want to be released from Parvati's curse
- Being pleased with the devotee, the Lord turns all his material impediments into spiritual service. In this connection Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura quotes a verse (SB 6.4.27-28) from the Visnu Purana
- Being protected by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, a devotee is always powerful, but a devotee does not wish to show his power unnecessarily
- BG 15.15: "I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness." When two parties fight, the fighting actually goes on under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is Paramatma, the Supersoul
- BG 3.27: "The bewildered spirit soul, under the influence of the three modes of material nature, thinks himself the doer of activities that are in actuality carried out by nature." The living entities work only under the direction of the Supreme Lord
- BG 9.23: "Whatever a man may sacrifice to other gods, O son of Kunti, is really meant for Me (Krsna) alone, but it is offered without true understanding." The demigods are various assistants who act like the hands and legs of the SP of Godhead
- Bhagavad-gita (7.16) mentions four kinds of pious men who begin devotional service to the Lord - one who is distressed (arta), one in need of money (artharthi), one who is inquisitive (jijnasu) and one who is searching for the Absolute Truth (jnani)
- Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.42): "With a single fragment of Myself I (Krsna) pervade and support this entire universe." The entire material world manifests only one fourth of the Supreme Lord's energy. Therefore He is called ananta
- Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.20) says, kamais tais tair hrta jnanah prapadyante 'nya-devatah: "Those whose minds are distorted by material desires surrender unto the demigods." Similarly, this verse (SB 6.16.38) condemns worship of the demigods
- Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.10): mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sa-caracaram. "This material nature is working under My (Krsna's) direction, O son of Kunti, and it is producing all moving and unmoving living beings"
- Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4) where Lord Krsna says, maya tatam idam sarvam, indicating that everything we see is an expansion of His energy
- Bhagavad-gita begins with the spiritual instruction that one is not the body, but is within the body
- Bhagavad-gita is the essence of all Vedic knowledge, and therefore it is the scripture whose instructions should be especially accepted. In this essence of all sastras, Krsna personally advises that one give up all other duties and surrender unto Him
- Bhagavad-gita teaches, in the very beginning, that whether one is a man or a woman, one must know that he or she is not the body but a spiritual soul
- Bhagavata-dharma and krsna-katha are identical
- Bhagavata-dharma comprises only that which is given by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Bhagavata-dharma does not consider everything in the world to be false. Because everything emanates from the Supreme, nothing can be false; everything has some use in the service of the Supreme
- Bhagavata-dharma has no contradictions. Conceptions of "your religion" and "my religion" are completely absent from bhagavata-dharma. Bhagavata-dharma means following the orders given by the Supreme Lord, Bhagavan
- Bhagavata-dharma is called sarvotkrsta, the best of all religious systems, because those who follow bhagavata-dharma are not envious of anyone
- Bhagavata-dharma is not a concocted sectarian belief, for it entails research to find how everything is connected with Krsna
- Bhagavata-dharma is the process of religion enunciated by pure devotees, direct representatives of the Supreme Personality of Godhead like Narada, Sukadeva Gosvami and their humble servants in the disciplic succession
- Bhagavata-dharma means living according to the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In Bhagavad-gita we find that the Supreme Lord has arranged human society in four social divisions, namely brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra
- Bhakti is so powerful that it is also said to be moksa-laghutakrt; in other words, it minimizes the importance of liberation
- Bhakti is the path that is appropriate, not the paths of karma-kanda and jnana-kanda
- Bhakti may be divided into two divisions: (1) santata, devotional service that continues incessantly with faith and love, and (2) kadacitki, devotional service that does not continue incessantly but is sometimes awakened
- Bhakti means sravanam kirtanam visnoh, chanting and hearing about Lord Visnu. Impersonalists cannot be purified, for they do not offer personal prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Bhakti, devotional service, is paro dharmah, transcendental dharma; it is not material dharma
- Bhakti-yoga begins with sravanam kirtanam visnoh (SB 7.5.23), hearing and chanting of Lord Visnu's names, as in the maha-mantra - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- Bhakti-yoga itself is so powerful that even an impious man with no assets in karma-yoga or an illiterate with no assets in jnana-yoga can undoubtedly be elevated to the spiritual world if he simply adheres to bhakti-yoga
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura sang: My dear Lord, I cannot remember when I somehow or other fell into this ocean of nescience, and now I can find no way to rescue myself
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura says, "When the universe becomes ecstatic, my desire is satisfied. I pray unto the lotus feet of Rupa Gosvami that this chanting of harer nama (CC Adi 17.21) may go on nicely like this
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura sings, (miche) mayara vase, yaccha bhese', khaccha habudubu, bhai: "Why are you being carried away by the waves of the illusory energy in various phases of dreaming and wakefulness? These are all creations of maya"
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura sings, marabi rakhabi-yo iccha tohara: "O Lord (Krsna), I fully surrender unto Your lotus feet. Now, as You desire, You may protect me or annihilate me. You have the full right to do either"
- Black-marketeering and other corrupt dealings will then (If a pious king rules the earth according to the sastric injunctions) automatically stop
- Both he and I (Siva) are on the same level as servants of God. We are always friends and sometimes we enjoy joking words between us. When Citraketu loudly laughed at my behavior, he did so on friendly terms, and therefore there was no reason to curse him
- Both Indra and Vrtrasura were certainly devotees of the Lord, although Indra took instructions from Visnu to kill Vrtrasura
- Both pious and impious activities are actually due to ignorance because a living entity, as an eternal servant of Krsna, has no need to act for his personal sense gratification
- Both the ceremonies and the sankirtana were going on simultaneously (in the establishment of Krsna-Balarama temple in Vrndavana). The ceremonies were meant for persons interested in Vedic rituals for elevation to heavenly planets
- Both the Lord and His devotees are liberated. They are on the same platform, the only difference being that the Lord is the master and the devotees are servants
- Both the material and spiritual energies - matter and spirit - exist eternally as potencies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The potent entity is the Supreme Person
- Both the prakrti and purusa, which are inferior and superior energies, are emanations from the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Brahma is the guru of Narada Muni, who is the guru of Vyasadeva, and Vyasadeva is the guru of Madhvacarya. Thus the Gaudiya-Madhva-sampradaya is in the disciplic succession from Narada Muni
- Brahma satyam jagan mithya: this material world or materialistic life is simply illusion, and therefore one should stop his illusory activities and come to the platform of Brahman
- Brahma-lina, merging into the Supreme Brahman, is not actual lina, or annihilation, for the subtle form remaining in the Brahman effulgence will return to the material world after the material creation and again assume a material form
- Brahma-samhita (5.35) says, andantara-stha-paramanu-cayantara-stham: the Lord exists within the gigantic universe & within the atom. The descent of the Lord into the atom and the universe indicates that without His presence, nothing could factually exist
- Brahmacarya, the life of celibacy, has eight aspects
- Brahman, the impersonal Absolute Truth, is all-pervading, and Paramatma is locally situated in everyone's heart, but Bhagavan, who is worshipable by the devotees, is the original cause of all causes
- Brahmanas go to marketplaces where grains are purchased and sold wholesale, and there they collect grains left by the merchants. In this way, such exalted brahmanas maintain their bodies and families
- Brhaspati was very much in control of his senses and mind, and therefore he was a most qualified brahmana
- By chanting the Hare Krsna mantra without offenses, one increases his love for Krsna
- By chanting the holy name of the Lord one becomes freed from all the reactions of sinful life. However, if one commits sinful acts in full consciousness, not only once but many, many times, he is unable to free himself from the reactions of such sins
- By continuing this process (of hearing and chanting), one comes to the stage of transcendental love, and then he appreciates the transcendental name, form, qualities and pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- By engaging one in devotional service, the Krsna consciousness movement keeps one always transcendental to anger, greed, lust, envy and so forth
- By His one plenary portion as Paramatma, antaryami, the Lord is all-pervading throughout the unlimited universes. He is the pratyak, or antaryami, of all living entities
- By His personal behavior, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu showed that He was never distressed but always happy in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. One should follow in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and engage constantly in chanting the maha-mantra
- By his sinful actions he (Ajamila) was bringing suffering upon himself again and again, and therefore one may say that his ultimate chanting of Narayana was the cause of his being freed. However, his chanting would then have been a nama-aparadha
- By hurling the thunderbolt, Indra would gain victory and enjoy the heavenly planets, remaining in the material world for repeated birth and death. Indra wanted to gain victory over Vrtrasura & thereby become happy, but that would not at all be happiness
- By killing a murderer the government shows mercy to him because if a murderer is not killed in this life, he will be killed and forced to suffer many times in future lives
- By killing Vrtrasura, Indra would not actually gain; he would remain in the material world. Vrtrasura, however, would go to the spiritual world. Therefore victory was destined for Vrtrasura, not for Indra
- By mental concoction we discover many, many objects of enjoyment because our minds are absorbed in material things. This is why we receive various bodies
- By mildly tolerating your (Parvati's) curse, he (Citraketu) has certainly excelled the glory of your beauty and your power to curse him
- By nature a woman wants to be a follower of a man; therefore if the man is good the woman can be trained for a good purpose
- By nature and the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead (karmana-daiva-netrena (SB 3.31.1)) we get the advantages we desire. Thus we become more and more involved with material concoctions. This is the reason for our suffering in the material world
- By nature the Lord is anandamaya. Whenever we see Krsna, He is always full of ananda in all circumstances. No one can make Him morose
- By nature's law, or the arrangement of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one kind of living entity is eatable by other living entities
- By offering food to the Deity and by decorating and serving the Deity, one gets the same result that one derives from serving the Lord personally in Vaikuntha
- By once chanting the holy name of the Lord, one can be freed from the reactions of more sins that he can even imagine performing
- By once chanting the holy name of the Lord, which consists of the two syllables ha-ri, one guarantees his path to liberation - Skanda Purana
- By one kind of activity we create another, and they are all products of our mental concoctions
- By our material concoctions, vibrations and thoughts we cannot ascertain the Supreme Lord. This is explained in the verse atah sri-krsna-namadi na bhaved grahyam indriyaih - CC Madhya 17.136
- By performing devotional service, one advances step by step, and when one is on the platform of love of Godhead (prema pumartho mahan) he sees the Supreme Lord at every moment
- By performing this particular type of vrata (visnu-vrata), a man and a woman in Krsna consciousness will be happy in this material world, and because of being Krsna conscious they will be promoted to the spiritual world
- By seeing the Lord during arati, by offering bhoga and by constantly thinking of the form of the Deity, one becomes a first-class yogi. This is the best process of yoga
- By speaking with resounding voices, the Visnudutas threatened to punish the Yamadutas if they continued trying to snatch Ajamila's soul from his heart
- By the association of devotees he (the conditioned soul) may be able to understand that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita, mattah parataram nanyat kincid asti dhananjaya: (BG 7.7) There is no truth superior to Me
- By the grace of the Supersoul, he (Yamaraja) can see the past, present and future of a living being from within
- By the laws of nature, the living entity is forced to enter the semen of a father and be injected into the womb of the mother. He is not in control of selecting what kind of father he will accept
- By the mercy of the guru and Krsna, one receives the seed of bhakti. This association saves a devotee from the greatest fear
- By the mercy of the guru, even a dumb man can become the greatest orator, and even a lame man can cross mountains. As advised by Lord Brahma, one should remember this sastric injunction if one desires success in his life
- By the mercy of the spiritual master one is benedicted by the mercy of Krsna. Without the grace of the spiritual master, one cannot make any advancement. A disciple should never be a hypocrite or be unfaithful to his spiritual master
- By the order of a judge, one person is released from jail, and another is imprisoned, but the judge is not responsible, for the distress and happiness of these different people is due to their own activities
- By the process of bhakti-yoga one undoubtedly goes back to Godhead, back home to the spiritual world
- By the spirit of rendering service with one's senses, one's entire existence becomes suci-sadma, the platform of uncontaminated purity
- By the strength of the guru one can become most powerful within this world, and by the displeasure of the guru one can lose everything
- By the supreme will of the Personality of Godhead, there are various protectors and maintainers for helpless living entities
- By understanding bhagavata-dharma, one immediately becomes free from material contamination
- By using the word bhrtya-bhrtyanam, Lord Siva pointed out that although Citraketu provided one example of tolerance and excellence, all the devotees who have taken shelter of the Lord as eternal servants are glorious
- By worshiping Lord Visnu one can get whatever he desires, but a pure devotee never asks Lord Visnu for any material profit. Instead he serves Lord Visnu without material desires and is therefore ultimately transferred to the spiritual kingdom
C
- Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Adi 5.142): "Lord Krsna alone is the supreme controller, and all others are His servants. They dance as He makes them do so." We are all servants of Krsna; we have no independence
- Canakya Pandita advises, nicad apy uttamam jnanam: one may accept education from a member of a lower social order
- Canakya Pandita has advised, visvaso naiva kartavyah strisu raja-kulesu ca: "There are two persons one should not trust - a politician and a woman"
- Canakya Pandita says, putra-hinam grham sunyam: if a family man has no son, his home is no better than a desert
- Canakya Pandita says, san-nimitte varam tyago vinase niyate sati: everything within this material world will be destroyed, and therefore one should use everything for good purposes
- Canakya Pandita says: "What is the use of a son who is neither glorious nor devoted to the Lord? Such a son is like a blind eye, which simply gives pain but cannot help one see"
- Canakya Pandita says: What is the use of a son who is neither a learned scholar nor a devotee? Such a son is like a blind, diseased eye, which always causes suffering
- Certainly his grief was natural. Grhastha life does not mean having a wife and no children
- Ceto-darpana-marjanam. This is the process of devotional service
- Chadiya vaisnava-seva nistara payeche keba: without serving a servant of Krsna, one cannot be elevated to being a servant of Krsna Himself
- Chanting is the beginning of bhakti-yoga
- Chanting the holy name of the Lord even once not only frees one immediately from the reactions of the greatest sins, but also raises one to the platform of rendering loving service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Citraketu appreciated how great Lord Siva was to be unaffected even in that situation. Therefore Citraketu was not an offender; he merely expressed his wonder
- Citraketu appreciated Lord Siva's position, but when he saw Lord Siva sitting in the midst of saintly persons and acting like a shameless, ordinary man, he was astonished
- Citraketu appreciated the exalted position of Lord Siva, and he remarked at how wonderful it was that Lord Siva was acting like an ordinary human being
- Citraketu Maharaja was first instructed by his gurus, Angira and Narada, and now, having followed their instructions, he has come to the stage of seeing the Supreme Lord face to face. Therefore the Lord is now instructing him in the essence of knowledge
- Citraketu Maharaja was lamenting for his son, who was now dead, but he could have considered the situation otherwise
- Citraketu nonetheless criticized Lord Siva, and the opinion of Parvati was that he should be punished
- Citraketu received this side benefit (material power) of his devotional service, which he rigidly performed in accordance with the instructions of Narada
- Citraketu remained in material opulence as a vidyadhara-pati, master of the Vidyadharas, and by executing devotional service he became perfect within a very few days and returned home, back to Godhead, taking shelter of the lotus feet of Lord Ananta Sesa
- Citraketu should have known that Lord Siva, although sitting in that way, was not to be criticized
- Citraketu thought himself a better controller of the senses than Lord Siva, although actually he was not. Because of all these considerations, mother Parvati was somewhat angry at Citraketu
- Citraketu very sportingly felt that since the mother wanted to curse him, he could accept this curse just to please her. This is called sadhu-laksanam, the characteristic of a sadhu, or a devotee
- Citraketu wanted to criticize the behavior of his friend Lord Siva because Lord Siva was sitting with his wife on his lap
- Citraketu wanted to do this (offer prayers to God), but he was unable because of loving ecstasy. Therefore he had to wait for a considerable time before be could offer prayers
- Citraketu was not in a temperament of renunciation, but after the death of his son, when he was overwhelmed by his great plight, he was awakened to the platform of renunciation by instructions regarding the falsity of this material world & possessions
- Citraketu's purpose in criticizing Lord Siva is somewhat mysterious and cannot be understood by a common man
- Citraketu's son was his enemy in a past life and had now appeared as his son just to give him more severe pain. Indeed, the untimely death of the son caused severe lamentation for the father
- Coming in touch with the Supreme Personality of Godhead is possible through pure devotional service, which begins with sravanam kirtanam visnoh - SB 7.5.23
- Coming to his senses, King Indra realized that he was not a very sincere disciple of his spiritual master, Brhaspati. Therefore he decided that henceforward he would be nisatha, nonduplicitous
- Complete control of the mind and senses and their complete concentration on one kind of activity is called tapah
- Conditioned souls are generally bereft of intelligence because of profound desires for sense gratification. They do not know what benedictions to ask. Therefore nondevotees are advised in the sastras to worship the demigods to achieve material benefits
- Consideration of the Paramatma and impersonal Brahman arose after the creation; before the creation, only the Supreme Personality of Godhead existed. As firmly declared in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.55), the Lord can be understood only by bhakti-yoga
- Considered with scrutiny, the conclusion of nondevotees, who say that God has no name, and that of devotees, who know that His name is not material, are practically the same. The Supreme Personality of Godhead has no material name
- Cow protection insures sufficient food prepared with milk, which is needed for an advanced civilization. One should not pollute civilization by eating the flesh of cows. A civilization must do something progressive, and then it is an Aryan civilization
- Cows are never meant to be killed or eaten by human beings
- Creating temporary relationships in terms of society, friendship, love, nationality and community, which are all finished at death. These temporary relationships did not exist in the past, nor will they exist in the future
- Credit for creating the airplanes should go to the Supreme Personality of Godhead not to the scientists who have invented or created the so-called wonderful products
- Customarily everyone is eligible to inherit his father's property, and Ajamila also inherited the money of his father. But what did he do with the money? Instead of engaging the money in the service of Krsna, he engaged it in the service of a prostitute
D
- Daksa accused Narada Muni of being sinful and charged that because Narada Muni was associated with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Lord would also be defamed
- Daksa addressed him (Narada Muni) as papa (the personality of sinful activities) and asadhu (a nonsaintly person)
- Daksa criticized that Narada Muni was an offender to the Lord although he was known as an associate of the Lord
- Daksa gave up his life because of his degraded condition, but because he maintained the same unlimited sexual desires, he underwent austerities by which he satisfied the Supreme Lord, who then gave him unlimited potency for sexual intercourse
- Daksa offers his respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is revealed on the platform of suci-sadma
- Daksa prays, "One may think of You (God) as personal, impersonal or imaginary, but I wish to pray to Your Lordship that You fulfill my desires to see You as You actually are
- Daksa regained his previous opulence and again begot thousands and millions of children to fill the three worlds
- Daksa regarded his sons as innocent boys who had been misled when Narada showed them the renounced order of life. Because of all these considerations, Prajapati Daksa charged that Narada Muni was asadhu and should not have adopted the dress of a sadhu
- Daksa very carefully points out that material designations cannot be names of the worshipable Lord: yad yan niruktam vacasa nirupitam. Nirukta refers to the Vedic dictionary
- Daksa wanted to worship not an imaginary form, but the supreme form of Lord Krsna
- Daksa was extremely angry at Narada because he thought that Narada had done him a great injustice. According to Daksa's opinion, Narada Muni had misled Daksa's inexperienced sons
- Daksa was first born during the reign of Svayambhuva Manu, but because of offending Lord Siva he was punished by having the head of a goat substituted for his own head
- Daksa was open to such offenses, and strictly speaking, he was not actually favored by the Supreme Lord. One should not seek the favor of the Lord for unlimited potency in sex life
- Dehino 'smin yatha dehe kaumaram yauvanam jara: (BG 2.13) "The embodied soul continually passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age." Thus the bodily dress is impermanent. The living entity, however, is permanent
- Demons, or atheists, always disturb the demigods, or devotees, and therefore Krsna descends to punish the atheists and demons and fulfill the desire of His devotees
- Demons, who are less than human beings but are not called animals, do not know the meaning of pravrtti and nivrtti, work to be done and work not to be done
- Describing the history of Ajamila's life, the Yamadutas relate that in the beginning he was a learned scholar of the Vedic literature. He was well behaved, neat and clean, and very kind to everyone. In fact, he had all good qualities
- Devahuti said to Kapiladeva: My dear Lord, if even a person born in a family of dog-eaters hears and repeats the chanting of Your glories, offers respects to You and remembers You, he is immediately greater than a brahmana
- Devotees accept that the ultimate cause is Krsna because this conclusion is supported by all Vedic literature and also by Krsna Himself, who says, aham sarvasya prabhavah: (BG 10.8) "I am the source of everything
- Devotees are friends of every living entity, but they are misunderstood to be enemies
- Devotees are not liable to punishment by Yamaraja, but persons who have no information of Krsna consciousness cannot be protected by their material life of so-called family enjoyment
- Devotees can see that the original potencies causing the cosmic manifestation are not in chemicals but in the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for He is the cause of the chemicals
- Devotees do not mind reverses in life because in the service of Narayana they have learned to tolerate whatever hardships there may be. They do not care whether they are in heaven or in hell: they simply engage in the service of the Lord
- Devotees do not offer prayers to the Lord in an imaginary form. The existence of the Lord's form is supported by all Vedic literature
- Devotees have no lusty desires for oneness; instead, their desire is to be freed from all material hankering. they are called niskama, desireless
- Devotees have no problem understanding the ultimate cause of everything, but nondevotees must face many opposing elements because everyone who wants to be a prominent philosopher invents his own way
- Devotees know that their position is to be eternally servants of the Supreme Lord and never to be one with Him. Therefore they are called sama-mati or jitatma. They detest oneness with the Supreme
- Devotees never aspire for liberation. They simply desire to serve the lotus feet of the Lord. Because they serve the Lord without desires for remuneration, they can conquer the mercy of the Lord
- Devotees of Lord Visnu may aspire for a position in Vaikunthaloka, but a devotee of Krsna never aspires even for the facilities of Vaikuntha; he wants to return to Goloka Vrndavana and associate with Lord Krsna in His eternal pastimes
- Devotees of the demigods ask for benedictions simply for sense gratification, and therefore they have been described in Bhagavad-gita (7.20) as bereft of intelligence
- Devotees, being completely detached from material enjoyment, never give up Krsna consciousness for Vedic ritualistic ceremonies
- Devotional service is also called bhagavata-dharma. Without material aspirations, one should simply serve Krsna, as advised in Bhagavad-gita, Narada Pancaratra and Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Devotional service is necessary not to drive away an insignificant stock of sins, but to awaken our dormant love for Krsna
- Devotional service is so powerful that one who performs devotional service is immediately freed from all sinful desires
- Devotional service is so strong that if one fully surrenders to Krsna and takes fully to His devotional service, the reactions of his sinful life immediately stop
- Devotional service of the Lord that ignores the authorized Vedic literatures like the Upanisads, Puranas and Narada Pancaratra is simply an unnecessary disturbance in society
- Devotional service, which begins with chanting of the holy name of the Lord, is so powerful that even if one falls down from the exalted position of a brahmana through sexual indulgence, he can be saved from all calamities if he somehow or other chants
- Dharma is not actually manufactured by Narayana. the injunctions of dharma emanate from the breathing of Narayana, the supreme living entity
- Dharma not supported by the Vedas is rejected from srimad-bhagavata-dharma
- Dhrtarastra analytically divided his gross material body into the five different elements of which it was made - earth, water, fire, air and ether - and distributed them to the different reservoirs of these elements
- Dhrtarastra merged these five elements into the original mahat-tattva. By identifying his material conception of life, he gradually separated his spirit soul from material connections and placed himself at the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of God
- Directly or indirectly, Ajamila factually remembered Narayana at the time of death
- Distinctions and contradictions are impossible in Him (God) because only from Him have they emanated
- Dr. J. Stillson Judah, a learned scholar, has been very much attracted to this Hare Krsna movement because he has actually seen that it is turning hippies addicted to drugs into pure Vaisnavas who voluntarily become servants of Krsna and humanity
- DS is so powerful that even if one falls down from the exalted position of a brahmana through sexual indulgence, he can be saved from all calamities if he chants the holy name of the Lord. This is the extraordinary power of the Lord's holy name
- Due to Brahman, even while sleeping the living entity can enjoy. The Lord says, "That Brahman, that Paramatma and that Bhagavan are I Myself." This is noted by Srila Jiva Gosvami in his Krama-sandarbha
- Durga, the goddess Parvati, the wife of Lord Siva is extremely powerful. She can create, maintain and annihilate any number of universes by her sweet will, but she acts under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, not independently
- During the day they (materialistic householders) are busy trying to find out where money is, and if they get money they spend it to maintain their families. Yamaraja specifically advises his servants to bring these persons to him for punishment
- During the partition days in India, Hindus and Muslims were living together peacefully, manipulation by politicians suddenly aroused feelings of hatred between them, and they killed one another over politics
- During the reign of Maharaja Yudhisthira, the clouds showered all the water that people needed, and the earth produced all the necessities of men in profusion
- During the time of brahmacarya, or student life, a brahmacari should be taught to be expert in bhagavata-dharma, devotional service
- During transmigration from one body to the next, the soul is taken away by the order carriers of Yamaraja and put into a particular type of hellish life (naraka) in order to become accustomed to the condition in which he will live in his next body
- Dvi-padam ca catus-padah: the four-legged animals (catus-padah), as well as food grains, are eatables for human beings (dvi-padam). These four-legged animals are those such as deer and goats, not cows, which are meant to be protected
E
- Each person is eternal. Because the Lord says that He existed as a person before the creation (agre) and will also exist after the annihilation, the Lord is a person eternally
- Easily making his way through these impediments, a devotee comes directly in contact with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. After all, the material impediments described in these verses (SB 6.4.27-28) are but various energies of the Lord
- Either in opulence or in distress we are not independent; everything is dependent on the sweet will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Especially in the human form of body, one's duty is to act in such a way that he can release himself from his encagement, but without the instructions of Narada or his representative in the disciplic succession, people blindly engage in bodily activities
- Especially in this age, human society is covered by the mode of ignorance, and therefore everyone thinks his present body to be everything, without consideration of the past or future
- Especially in this age, Kali-yuga, dam-patye 'bhirucir hetuh: the relationship between husband and wife will be based on sexual power
- Even a fallen Vaisnava is eligible for better results, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita. Svalpam apy asya dharmasya trayate mahato bhayat
- Even a few years ago, such hippies (who are addicted to drugs) did not know the Hare Krsna mantra, but now they are chanting it and becoming pure Vaisnavas
- Even a grhastha has to give up so many bad habits that his parents think his life has been practically destroyed
- Even a little devotional service can save one from the greatest danger
- Even after achieving so-called perfection, many karmis, jnanis and yogis become attached to material activities again
- Even if a bhakti-yogi falls, he takes birth in a rich family or family of brahmanas, in which he again starts devotional activities from the point where he left off
- Even if a materialistic person could count all the atoms in the universe, he would still be unable to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Even if an akama devotee is suffering, he thinks this is due to his past impious activities and agrees to suffer the consequences. He never disturbs the Lord
- Even if in the beginning one chants the Hare Krsna mantra with offenses, one will become free from such offenses by chanting again and again
- Even if one chants imperfectly, one becomes free from all sinful reactions by chanting
- Even if one chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra offensively, one can avoid offenses by continuously chanting without deviation. One who becomes accustomed to this practice will always remain in a pure transcendental position, untouchable by sinful reactions
- Even if one does not accept Lord Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, His instructions are so exalted and beneficial for humanity that if one follows His instructions one will be saved
- Even if one does not repay his debts, he is freed from all debts if he renounces the material world for the sake of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose lotus feet are the shelter of everyone. This is the verdict of the sastra
- Even if one has a desire to commit sinful actions, the roots of that desire are vanquished merely by abhasa-rupa bhakti - a slight glimpse of devotional service
- Even if one rises to brahma jnana, understanding of Brahman, one nevertheless falls down because of not taking shelter of the lotus feet of Krsna
- Even if the wife, being weaker, is unable to execute devotional service with her husband, if she is chaste and sincere she shares half of her husband's activities
- Even if there are opportunities for sex life, one should voluntarily accept the limitation of having sex only for progeny, not for any other purpose
- Even in the higher statuses of life there is a difference between the understanding of a male and that of a female
- Even most people who claim to belong to the Vedic system of religion are actually opposed to the Vedic principles. Every day they manufacture a new type of dharma on the plea that whatever one manufactures is also a path of liberation
- Even one who does not want to commit sinful acts will be forced to do so by habit. Pariksit Maharaja therefore considered the process of atonement to have little value for saving one from sinful acts
- Even practicing the Vaisnava principles to a small extent can save one from the greatest danger of material existence. Thus Kasyapa Muni planned to instruct his wife Diti to become a Vaisnava because he wanted to save the life of Indra
- Even so-called demons sometimes have exalted devotion for the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore Indra smiled reassuringly at Vrtrasura
- Even the demons can be transformed into demigods, as the statement of this verse (SB 6.18.19) proves
- Even the great sage Visvamitra fell a victim to Menaka. Therefore a person desiring to advance in spiritual consciousness must be especially careful not to see a woman's face or hear a woman's voice
- Even this material world, which is conducted under the modes of material nature, is caused by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who also has an intimate relationship with the material world
- Even those in the mode of goodness, like the many demigods and great rsis described in these verses (SB 6.3.14-15), cannot understand the activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Even those who are obsessed with material desires may also come to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead so steadily that they go back to Godhead
- Even those who take advantage of karma-kanda and jnana-kanda, but are not at least slightly devoted cannot be purified simply by following these other paths
- Even though he has a human body, a person in the mode of ignorance and interested only in his present body is like an animal, for an animal, being covered by ignorance, thinks that the ultimate goal of life and happiness is to eat as much as possible
- Even though Narayana and Vasudeva are not different from Krsna, simply by surrendering to Krsna one fully surrenders to all His expansions, such as Narayana, Vasudeva and Govinda
- Even though one desires to be liberated, this does not mean he is liberated. Only rarely is someone liberated
- Even though one is a very learned scholar of the Vedic sastras, he may be completely unaware of the existence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His name, fame, qualities and so forth
- Even though the demigods said that they were demanding Dadhici's body for their benefit in accordance with the order of Lord Visnu, Dadhici superficially refused to give them his body
- Even though the Lord appears before us as Lord Krsna or Lord Ramacandra and lives in human society as a leader or king, the conditioned soul cannot understand Him
- Even though the Supreme Personality of Godhead is endowed with all possessions and is self-sufficient, He depends on His devotees
- Even though they (impersonalists) sometimes offer prayers, the prayers are not directed toward the Supreme Person
- Even while suffering in the midst of difficulties, devotees simply offer their prayers and service more enthusiastically. In this way they become firmly fixed in devotional service and eligible to return home, back to Godhead, without a doubt
- Every human being is expected to elevate himself to the position of a brahmana, the most intelligent man, and then one must transcend that position to become a Vaisnava. This is the perfection of life
- Every human being is expected to perform duties meant for approaching Lord Visnu. Therefore Yamaraja advises the Yamadutas to bring him those persons who have forgotten their duties toward Visnu
- Every Vedic mantra is called brahma because each mantra is preceded by the brahmaksara (aum or omkara). For example, om namo bhagavate vasudevaya
- Everyone else with a materially comfortable condition in this world should join the Krsna consciousness movement to elevate the fallen souls
- Everyone engaged in Deity worship, whether at home or in the temple, should always seek the mercy of Narada Muni in order to avoid the thirty-two offenses while worshiping the Deity. These offenses in Deity worship are mentioned in The Nectar of Devotion
- Everyone engages in work with his hands, legs and other senses just to achieve a certain goal according to his concocted ideas
- Everyone hankers for happiness, but although happiness originally comes from the pleasure potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, in the material world, because of material activities, the pleasure potency of the Lord becomes a source of miseries
- Everyone in this material world is distressed by miserable conditions, but Srila Prabodhananda Sarasvati says that this world is full of happiness. How is this possible
- Everyone in this material world, from Lord Brahma down to the ant, is eager to keep his body comfortable. A pure devotee may also be comfortable, but he is not eager for such a benediction
- Everyone is expected to offer obeisances to the Supreme Lord and perform duties as indicated in the Vedas
- Everyone is in the darkness of ignorance. Therefore everyone needs to be enlightened with transcendental knowledge
- Everyone is indebted to the demigods, to living entities in general, to his family, to the pitas and so on, but if one fully surrenders to Krsna, Mukunda, who can give one liberation, even if one performs no yajnas, one is freed from all debts
- Everyone is like a play toy in the hands of the illusory energy and is acting as she moves him. One should come to Krsna consciousness to release oneself and also to release others
- Everyone is responsible for his own life. If an individual becomes a pure devotee of Krsna, he is then delivered from the ocean of nescience
- Everyone should be interested in the activities of the spirit soul, not the body. As long as one is activated by the bodily conception of life, there is always the danger of being misled, whether one is a man or a woman
- Everyone should be ready to die while performing glorious deeds. A glorious person is not meant to meet death like cats and dogs
- Everyone should be unhappy to see others in distress and happy to see others happy. One should feel the happiness and distress of others as his own. It is on this basis that the Buddhist religious principle of nonviolence is established
- Everyone should believe in God and surrender unto Him. That is bhagavata-dharma
- Everything animate or inanimate that is within the universe is controlled & owned by the Lord
- Everything depends on bhagavan, or ajah, the unborn
- Everything is Brahman because everything can be used for the service of the Supreme Lord. Nothing is mithya, false; everything is factual
- Everything is caused or manifested by the energy of the Supreme Lord, and when everything is annihilated or dissolved, the original potency enters the body of the Supreme Lord
- Everything is done under the superintendence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The process by which the results of action are ordained is called niyatam, always working
- Everything is happening because of our association with the modes of material nature. Therefore one who is my friend today in association with the mode of goodness may be my enemy tomorrow in association with the modes of passion and ignorance
- Everything material is a mental concoction because it is sometimes visible and sometimes not
- Everything rests upon Him (God), and everything is but an expansion of His energies, but this does not mean that everything is as worshipable as the Lord Himself
- Experiencing the Supreme Personality of Godhead is extremely difficult for those devoid of devotional service, but everything becomes easier for a devotee, and thus he can very easily meet the Supreme Lord
- Extracting fire from wood is certainly difficult, but when the fire comes out it burns the wood to ashes
F
- Factually, the spiritual energy, the living entity who desires to enjoy material things, is manipulated by the Supreme Lord. The so-called father and mother have nothing to do with the living entity
- False happiness in the material world is the source of distress, but when one's endeavors for happiness are redirected toward the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, this tapa-kari element of misery is vanquished
- Family affection is very strong, and therefore Narada Muni followed this tactic of reminding them (the Savalasvas) of their family relationship with the Haryasvas
- Fear results from being absorbed in duality. When one is in knowledge of duality, one knows both fear and bliss. The same Supreme Lord is a source of bliss to devotees and fear to nondevotees who have a poor fund of knowledge
- Females are not meant for the renounced order of life; they should be faithful to their good husbands, for if a husband is competent for liberation, his wife will also achieve liberation with him
- Fire will act, regardless of whether handled by an innocent child or by someone well aware of its power
- First he (Daksa) begot ten thousand children in the womb of his wife, and when the children were lost - when they returned home, back to Godhead - he begot another set of children, known as the Savalasvas
- Following a system of religion that does not awaken one's Krsna consciousness, or God consciousness, is merely a waste of time and labor
- Following the behavior of Lord Siva, they (the members of the assembly) did not protest; instead, following their master, they remained silent
- Following the examples of the previous acaryas, all the members of the Krsna consciousness movement should try to benefit the conditioned souls by inducing them to become Krsna conscious and giving them all facilities to do so
- Following the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, one who preaches the glories of the Lord all over the world or all over the universe should be humbler than grass and more tolerant than a tree because a preacher cannot live an easygoing life
- Food prepared by an unclean, sinful man or woman, especially a prostitute, is extremely infectious. Ajamila ate such food, and therefore he was subject to be punished by Yamaraja
- Fools deride Me when I descend in the human form. They do not know My transcendental nature and My supreme dominion over all that be
- For a brahmacari to remain steady is very difficult unless he is extremely strong in following the regulative principles
- For a devotee, merging into the Brahman existence is hellish, and life in the higher planetary systems of the demigods is a will-o'-the-wisp, a phantasmagoria with no real existence at all
- For a woman who has no son, who is not cared for by her husband and whose co-wives neglect her, treating her like a maidservant, to go to the forest is better than to remain at home
- For ekanta-bhaktas, unalloyed devotees, Krsna never provides material possessions
- For karma-kanda there are eighty authorized scriptures, such as Manu-samhita, which are known as dharma-sastras. In these scriptures one is advised to counteract his sinful acts by performing other types of fruitive action
- For many years, material scientists have tried to go to the moon, but they are still unable to go there
- For one who engages in worshiping Lord Visnu, nothing is very wonderful. This is a fact
- For Parvati to be embraced by Lord Siva was natural in a relationship between husband and wife; this was nothing extraordinary for Citraketu to see. Citraketu laughed loudly to see Lord Siva in that situation, even though he should not have done so
- For persons who are papistha, very sinful, and duracara, misbehaved or very unclean in their habits, who are against the existence of God, who disrespect Vaisnavas and brahmanas, and who eat anything and everything, untimely death is sure
- For such purified devotees, freedom from sinful reaction is certainly assured. This does not mean, however, that one should intentionally commit sinful acts and think himself free from the reactions because he is chanting the holy name
- For the living entities controlled by the base qualities of nature, passion and ignorance, there is no possibility of understanding God
- For the Supreme Lord there are no friends, enemies or relatives, for He is completely free from all the disqualifications of ignorance that characterize the conditioned souls
- For those who think that He has no form and no work to do, Krsna comes to show that indeed He works. He works so gloriously that no one else can perform such uncommon acts
- Formerly he had killed one brahmana, Visvarupa, out of circumstantial anger, but this time, following the advice of the sages, he killed another brahmana purposely. Therefore the sinful reaction was greater than before
- Fortunately, even though Ajamila was referring to his son, Ajamila chanted the four syllables of the hari-nama Narayana, and therefore the order carriers of Narayana, the Visnudutas, also immediately arrived there
- Fortunately, however, the Hare Krsna movement has come to America, and many fortunate young men are giving serious attention to this movement, which is creating ideal men of first-class character
- Four kinds of men - arta (one who is distressed), artharthi (one in need of money), jijnasu (one who is inquisitive) and jnani (a person in knowledge) - try to understand devotional service
- Freedom from duality applies not only to the Lord but also to His devotees
- From Krsna, or Govinda, comes Balarama; from Balarama comes Sankarsana
- From Lord Brahma down, all the living entities engaged in the service of the Lord are extraordinary and are called vibhuti
- From our present position, the Supreme Personality of Godhead can be personally seen as the Deity in the temple. The Deity of the Lord is not different from the Supreme Lord
- From Sankarsana, Narayana; from Narayana, the second Sankarsana; from the second Sankarsana, Maha-visnu; from Maha-visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu; and from Garbhodakasayi Visnu, Ksirodakasayi Visnu. Ksirodakasayi Visnu controls every universe
- From the instructions of Lord Brahma it is understood that everyone should very faithfully worship the brahmanas, the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the cows
- From this verse (SB 6.5.21) we can understand the meaning of initiation and the duties of a disciple and spiritual master
- From within, the Lord gives the living being the intelligence with which to work. Therefore the previous verse (SB 6.16.51) said that after the Supreme Personality of Godhead endeavors, our endeavors begin
G
- Generally the goddess Kali is offered food containing meat and fish, and therefore Kasyapa Muni strictly forbade his wife (Diti) to take the remnants of such food
- Generally the Mayavadi philosophers or persons influenced by Mayavadi philosophers think themselves as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is the cause of their conditional life
- Generally the men of the higher classes of society - the brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas - do not eat meat
- Generally when the associates of the king are quiet and obedient, the king can be happy. Therefore the great sage Angira Rsi inquired about the King's personal health and the good fortune of his seven associates
- Generally, each day and each night is divided into six parts consisting of five ghatikas. In each of these six portions of the day and night, the Lord may be addressed for protection according to different names
- Generally, the living entities are engrossed in the modes of passion and ignorance
- Getting a material father and mother is not a problem. In every form of life, birth after birth, the living entity gets a father and mother
- God gives the living entity the intelligence with which to improve his position so that he may return home, back to Godhead, or if he does not want to go back to Godhead, the Lord gives him the intelligence with which to improve his material position
- God is one, and God is for everyone. Therefore everyone must surrender to God. That is the pure conception of religion
- God is one, but people understand the Absolute Truth from different angles of vision. The unintelligent see contradictions in Him, but sober devotees find no contradictions
- God is the original cause of one's birth. Similarly, the Supreme Lord is the cause of one's being killed. No one is independent; everyone is dependent. The true conclusion is that the only independent person is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Great personalities like those listed in these verses (SB 6.15.12-15) wander on the surface of the globe not to mislead the populace, but to distribute real knowledge. Without this knowledge, human life is wasted
- Grhasthas are different because although grhasthas live in householder life with their wives and children, they are eager for spiritual advancement
H
- Happiness and distress do not hamper the process of devotional service. Therefore Srimad-Bhagavatam says that devotional service is ahaituky apratihata, unmotivated and uninterrupted
- Happiness of humanity at the cost of the lives of poor animals. That is not recommended herein. This verse clearly says that one should be compassionate to all living entities. Regardless of whether human, animal, tree or plant
- Harassed life after life by the laws of nature, the living entity wanders throughout the entire universe in different planets and species of life. Somehow or other, if he is fortunate enough, he comes in touch with a devotee who reforms his entire life
- Hari-kirtana is actually meant to glorify the holy name, form, pastimes and qualities of the Lord. Ajamila, however, did not glorify the form, qualities or paraphernalia of the Lord; he simply chanted the holy name
- Haridasa Thakura was beaten with cane in twenty-two bazaars, but he was never disturbed; instead, he smilingly tolerated the beating. Despite the disturbing dualities of the material world, devotees are not disturbed at all
- Having been elevated to that platform (of devotional service), Ajamila began to lament for his past materialistic activities and glorify the name, fame, form and pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- He (a devotee of God) becomes increasingly attached to the Supreme Personality of Godhead because of his being purified by his suffering. Suffering is also a process of purification
- He (a human being) performs sinful actions simply for sense gratification
- He (A KIing) first has his spiritual master, the supreme guide. Then come his ministers, his kingdom, his fortifications, his treasury, his system of law and order, and his friends or allies. If these seven are properly maintained, the king is happy
- He (a qualified brahmana) can understand what his past life was, why he is in the present body, & how he can obtain liberation from the clutches of maya & not accept another material body. This is all possible when one is situated in the mode of goodness
- He (a Vaisnava) is always unhappy to see the conditioned souls in an unhappy state of materialism. Therefore a Vaisnava is always busy preaching Krsna consciousness throughout the world
- He (Ajamila) did not know that he was addicted to sinful actions, nor did he know that his chanting of the name of Narayana was neutralizing them. Thus he did not commit a nama-aparadha
- He (Ajamila) was condemned and was punishable by Yamaraja. How did this happen? He was victimized by the dangerous lustful glance of a prostitute
- He (anyone) will never feel the distresses of the world of duality. In any condition of life one will be happy if he chants the holy name of the Lord
- He (Citraketu) accepted it to mean that there would certainly be jubilation because of the birth of his future son, but that he would be the King's only son and, being very proud of his great wealth and empire, would not be very obedient to his father
- He (Citraketu) knew that he had not committed any offense at the lotus feet of Lord Siva or the goddess Parvati, yet he had been punished, and this means that the punishment had been ordained. Thus the King did not mind it
- He (Citraketu) knew very well that one suffers or enjoys the results of one's past deeds as ordained by daiva-netra-superior authority, or the agents of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- He (Citraketu) wanted to satisfy her (Parvati) because although his verdict was natural, she was displeased with him. As a matter of course, Maharaja Citraketu begged pardon from Parvati
- He (Citraketu) was eventually cursed, and this curse was the cause of his returning home, back to Godhead
- He (Daksa) improperly thought Narada Muni to be asadhu, or nonsaintly, because Narada had foiled his intentions. Desiring to train his sons to become grhasthas fully equipped with knowledge, Daksa had sent them to execute austerities by Narayana-saras
- He (Daksa) was aggrieved because Narada Muni had misled his sons for a second time. He wanted to prove that Narada Muni, although dressed like a sadhu, was not actually a sadhu; he himself, although a householder, was a greater sadhu than Narada
- He (God) appears in His original form as Krsna, sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (BS 5.1), to carry out His mission of participating in the Battle of Kuruksetra and pastimes to protect the devotees and vanquish the demons (BG 4.8). This is His mercy
- He (God) can see with His hands and legs. He does not need a particular bodily part to perform a particular action. Angani yasya sakalendriya-vrttimanti (SU): He can do anything He desires with any part of His body, and therefore He is called almighty
- He (God) cannot be understood by speculative philosophical research or by meditation, since all such processes came into existence after the material creation
- He (God) exhibits His transcendental forms, names and activities. That is His special mercy toward His devotees
- He (God) has nothing to do personally, for since His potencies are perfect, everything is immediately done by His will
- He (God) is extremely kind and favorable to His devotees, and He is not at all satisfied with persons who are envious of His devotees
- He (God) is not obliged to take birth like human beings or animals, which repeatedly take birth and die because of ignorance of the soul
- He (God) is not perceivable by the conditioned souls, who are accustomed to material vision and cannot understand that the Supreme Personality of Godhead exists in His abode, which is beyond that vision
- He (God) is the Supreme Person, yet He is very kind to the devotees. No one is competent to serve the Lord, but even if a devotee is not competent, the merciful Lord accepts the humble attempt of the devotee
- He (God) reveals Himself, but He cannot be understood by speculation
- He (Indra) decided to touch his head to the feet of his spiritual master - Brhaspati
- He (Indra) was morose at having killed such a demon, who was actually a Vaisnava or brahmana
- He (Indra) was struck with wonder that Vrtrasura was such an exalted devotee that he could fix his mind without deviation upon the lotus feet of Lord Krsna, Vasudeva
- He (Kasyapa Muni) wanted both her (Diti) and her sons (Hiranyaksa and Hiranyakasipu) to be purified so that they would be fit to become pure Vaisnavas
- He (King Citraketu) was concerned with how to get pinda, oblations, in the next life, not only for himself but also for his forefathers. Therefore he requested Angira Rsi to favor him by doing something that could help him get a son
- He (Krsna) also says, ye bhajanti tu mam bhaktya mayi te tesu capy aham: "If one becomes My devotee and fully surrenders unto Me, I give him special attention"
- He (Krsna, the Supreme Lord) is spread everywhere (maya tatam idam sarvam jagad avyakta-murtina). Nevertheless, He is not present everywhere in His spiritual form
- He (Lord Buddha) actually saved people who acted according to Vedic principles. One should therefore surrender to Lord Buddha so that he can help one avoid misusing the injunctions of the Vedas
- He (Maharaja Citraketu) could have thought, "This living entity was my enemy in my last life, and now, having appeared as my son, he is prematurely leaving just to give me pain and agony"
- He (Maharaja Pariksit) reminded his spiritual master, Sukadeva Gosvami, about the nivrtti-marga, or path of liberation
- He (Maharaja Pariksit) was very much concerned with how to liberate the conditioned souls from the clutches of maya and take them back home, back to Godhead
- He (Narada Muni) had delivered Uttanapada's son Dhruva and had even delivered Pracinabarhi, who was engaged in fruitive activities. Nevertheless, he could not deliver Prajapati Daksa
- He (one) is not concerned with happiness or distress, curses or favors, or heavenly or hellish planets. He sees no distinction between them
- He (Prahlada Maharaja) said that from the very beginning of life, from the age of five, children should be instructed about bhagavata-dharma because the human form of life, which is very rarely obtained, is meant for understanding this subject
- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) gave the people of this age the advantage of being able to chant the Hare Krsna mantra and thus become fully pure, free from all material contamination
- He (Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura) says that when Vrtrasura swallowed King Indra and his carrier, the elephant, he thought, "Now I have killed Indra, and therefore there is no more need of fighting. Now let me return home, back to Godhead"
- He (the brahmana) said that since he was very happy in his householder life, taking rice given by his disciples and cooking vegetables of tamarind leaves, there was no question of taking help from the Zamindar - Raja Krsnacandra
- He (the individual soul) is accepting different positions in material bodies and being designated according to many divisions of nationality, community, society, species and so on
- He (the perfect yogi at the time of death) does not feel his material body being separated from his soul; the soul is immediately transferred to the spiritual world
- He (the pure devotee of God) is interested only in rendering service to the Personality of Godhead
- He (the pure devotee) simply wants to associate with the Supreme Personality of Godhead like the inhabitants of Vrndavana - Srimati Radharani, the gopis, Krsna's father and mother (Nanda Maharaja and Yasoda), Krsna's friends and Krsna's servants
- He (the pure devotee) wants to associate with Krsna's atmosphere of Vrndavana's beauty. These are the highest ambitions of a devotee of Krsna
- He (The Supreme Lord) derives ananda, bliss, from His own self. The Lord's body is transcendental, spiritual, but because the conditioned soul has a material body, he has many bodily and mental troubles
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is able to remain in His own abode and without endeavor supervise and manipulate the entire cosmic manifestation through the interaction of the three modes of material nature
- He (Visvarupa) accepted the priesthood not for material gain, but to profit the demigods. Such is the duty of a priest
- He (Vrtrasura) stopped all his bodily activities and became situated in trance. Taking advantage of the silence of Vrtrasura's body, Indra pierced the demon's abdomen, and because of Vrtrasura's trance, Indra was able to come out
- He (Yamaraja) will explain what his real position is and how everyone is controlled by the supreme controller, the Personality of Godhead
- He had to undergo a severe series of sinful reactions, and when he was freed by such suffering, the brahmanas allowed him to perform the horse sacrifice
- Here (in SB 6.1.4-5) the words yathedam asrjad vibhuh clearly indicate that the Supreme, the great, almighty Personality of Godhead, created this entire material world with its different varieties of planets, stars and so forth
- Here (in SB 6.12.35) the word alokam means the transcendental world, Vaikunthaloka, where Sankarsana eternally resides
- Here (in SB 6.16.4) it is made clear that the living being enters a material body that is like a machine created by the five gross elements of material nature (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and the three subtle elements - mind, intelligence and ego
- Here (in SB 6.9.50) is the difference between the benedictions awarded by the demigods and those awarded by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu
- Here (SB 6.14.10) the most significant statement is that the earth completely produced all the necessities of life during the time of King Citraketu
- Here (SB 6.9.25) is an explanation of why the conditioned soul cannot see the Supreme Personality of Godhead face to face
- Here is a difference between male and female that exists even in the higher statuses of life-in fact, even between Lord Siva and his wife. Lord Siva could understand Citraketu very nicely, but Parvati could not
- Here is the distinction between a devotee and a philosopher who speculates on the subject matter of transcendence
- Here the Queen (the wife of King Citraketu) blames supreme providence for her son's death. Following the creative laws, a father should die first and then his son
- Herein (SB 6.10.16) the Narmada does not mean the Narmada River in India
- Herein (SB 6.13.8-9) the sages encourage King Indra to kill Vrtrasura even at the risk of brahma-hatya, the killing of a brahmana, and they guarantee to release him from sinful reactions by performing an asvamedha-yajna
- Herein (SB 6.16.51) it is said, aham vai sarva-bhutani: the Lord is everything (sarva-bhutani), including the living entities and the material or physical elements
- Herein (SB 6.7.39) we see that Visvarupa made for the demigods a protective covering, saturated with a Visnu mantra
- Hiranyakasipu and Ravana also performed great austerities, but they did so to demonstrate their demoniac tendencies
- His (Ajamila's) repeated chanting of the holy name of Narayana while calling his son may be called pure chanting. Because of this pure chanting, Ajamila unconsciously accumulated the results of bhakti
- His (Caitanya's) disciples the six Gosvamis were ministers who held exalted positions in society, but they also left everything to join the movement of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- His ten sons (Pracinabarhi's) were performing austerities within the water, and there was no king to see to the management of the world. When the ten sons, the Pracetas, came out of the water, they saw that the earth was overrun with trees
- Householder life in this Kali-yuga is extremely dangerous unless both the wife and husband take to Krsna consciousness
- How a living entity becomes a victim of the material condition is lucidly explained in this verse (SB 6.2.38). The beginning is to misidentify the body as one's self
- How can He (Narayana) become daridra-narayana? Poverty is found within this material world, but in the spiritual world, there is no such thing as poverty. Therefore the idea of daridra-narayana is merely a concoction
- How devotional service vanquishes the reactions of sinful life is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.33.6) in a verse spoken during Lord Kapiladeva's instructions to His mother, Devahuti
- How he (Ajamila) fell down in spite of all these qualities (of a perfect brahmana) and thus came to be threatened with punishment by Yamaraja will be described in the following verses - of SB Sixth Canto, Chapter one
- How is it possible, that simply by once chanting the holy name of the Lord one immediately becomes freed from the reactions of such sins
- How regrettable it is for the government itself to cause a breach of trust and put the citizens in difficulty for political reasons
- However insignificant we are, we think that we are also God, that we can create a universe or that we can create another God. This is why we cannot see or understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- However powerful the reactions of one's sins, they will immediately be vanquished if one chants the name of Hari, Krsna, Balarama or Narayana
- Human beings, who are advanced in consciousness, are responsible, but not all of them are punishable
- Human society is meant to follow strictly the varnasrama-dharma, which divides society into four social divisions (brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra) and four spiritual divisions - brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa
- Human society should study this (the place from which one never returns), but instead of culturing such knowledge, people are attracted to temporary happiness and sense gratification, culminating in bottomless, topless passion
I
- I (Lord Siva) can impartially judge that this devotee, Citraketu, has defeated you (Parvati) and your excellence simply by becoming a pure devotee of the Lord
- I (Vrtrasura) shall not kill you, for unlike you, I am not so evil minded as to kill persons who are neither heroic nor willing to fight. If you have faith in your heroism, please stand before me
- I do not even want liberation. All I want, life after life, is to be a faithful servant of Your Lordship
- I do not mind this curse by the parents of my disciples, but now it is necessary that I stay in one place to finish another task - this translation of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- I may sit down conveniently in one place for the work of translation - if my young disciples take charge of traveling all over the world
- I worship the Supreme Personality of God, Govinda (Krsna), who is the original person - absolute, infallible, without beginning, although expanded into unlimited forms, still the same original, the oldest, and the person always appearing as a fresh youth
- If a brahmacari or sannyasi talks with a woman in a secluded place, naturally there will be a possibility of sex life without anyone's knowledge. Therefore a complete brahmacari practices just the opposite
- If a child is neither a hero nor a devotee, he is not a son but urine
- If a devotee chants the holy name even once inoffensively, this protects him eternally. He need only wait for the results of the chanting to mature in due course of time
- If a devotee spends money to construct a beautiful and costly temple, the construction is not material but spiritual (nirbandhah krsna-sambandhe yuktam vairagyam ucyate). A devotee's mind is never diverted to the material side of the temple
- If a devotee thinks that he is very much advanced in devotional service, he is considered puffed up and unfit to sit beneath the shelter of the Lord's lotus feet. Again, this instruction by Lord Caitanya is applicable
- If a devotee, after being initiated, adheres rigidly to the instructions of the spiritual master, he is naturally endowed with the material opulences of vidyadhara-adhipatyam and similar posts as by-products
- If a field of straw or dry grass is set afire, either by an elderly man who knows the power of fire or by a child who does not, the grass will be burned to ashes
- If a government worships the brahmanas, the cows and Krsna, Govinda, it is never defeated anywhere; otherwise it must always be defeated and condemned everywhere
- If a human being is taught to change his subtle body by developing a consciousness of Krsna, at the time of death the subtle body will create a gross body in which he will be a devotee of Krsna
- If a human being is taught to change his subtle body by developing a consciousness of Krsna, or if he is still more perfect, he will immediately get a spiritual body and thus return home, back to Godhead. This is the process of the transmigration
- If a krpana, not knowing his self-interest, foolishly asks for something material, one who awards it to him is also foolish. Krsna, however, is not a foolish person; He is supremely intelligent
- If a man becomes the husband of a prostitute, he cannot be happy, and similarly one who follows the dictations of material intelligence and material consciousness will never be happy
- If a person actually became a friend of the demigods, he certainly would not be able to kill Indra
- If a person only once chants the holy name and completely surrenders unto the lotus feet of the Lord, the Lord immediately considers him His ward and is always inclined to give him protection
- If a pious king rules the earth according to the sastric injunctions, there will naturally be regular rainfall and sufficient produce to provide for all men. There will be no question of exploitation, for everyone will have enough
- If a servant cannot carry out the orders of his master without being defeated, what is the use of serving such a powerless master
- If a servant makes a mistake, the master is punishable because he is responsible for the offense. Taking this seriously, Yamaraja, along with his servants, prayed with folded hands to be excused by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana
- If a young man immediately adopts the path of the renounced order in accordance with the instructions of Narada or a member of his disciplic succession, his parents become very angry
- If all philanthropic and humanitarian activities were directed toward achieving the ultimate goal of life - to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead - they would all be perfect. Humanitarian work without Krsna is nothing
- If at the time of death the devotee can remember his own name, such as Krsnadasa or Govinda dasa, he can be saved from the greatest danger. Therefore the change of names at the time of initiation is essential
- If at the time of sex the secretions of the mother are more profuse than those of the father, the child will receive a female body, and if the secretions of the father are more profuse than those of the mother, the child will receive a male body
- If by chance a devotee accidentally performs some sinful activity, the Lord will excuse him, but one should not intentionally perform sinful acts
- If by dying one can be elevated to the higher planetary systems and be ever-famous after his death, who is so foolish that he will refuse such a glorious death? Similar advice was also given by Krsna to Arjuna
- If by studying Bhagavad-gita one decides to surrender to Krsna, he is immediately freed from all sinful reactions
- If by the grace of Krsna one adheres to the regulative principles and chants the Hare Krsna mantra, Krsna will certainly protect him. Indeed, Krsna says that His devotee is never vanquished
- If completely sinless people are punished, the entire assembly of Yamaraja is contaminated. This principle applies not only in the assembly of Yamaraja, but throughout human society also
- If even a person born in a family of dog-eaters hears & repeats the chanting of Your glories (God's), he is immediately greater than a brahmana & is therefore eligible to perform sacrifices. Therefore, what is to be said of one who has seen You directly
- If illicit sex is allowed to increase in a society, however, the entire society will be condemned, for it will be full of rogues, thieves, cheaters and so forth
- If in the association of Krsna, after giving up his gross material body, one accepts not another gross body but a spiritual body in which to return home, back to Godhead. Thus one ends the tribulation caused by his association with the material energy
- If instead of serving maya under different names, one turns his service attitude toward the Supreme Lord, he is then safe, and there is no more difficulty
- If my young disciples, especially those who have taken sannyasa, take charge of traveling all over the world, it may be possible for me to transfer the curse of the parents to these young preachers
- If one actually desires to get out of the material world, he must take to devotional service, which begins with sravanam kirtanam visnoh: (SB 7.5.23) chanting and hearing the glories of the Lord
- If one advocates the Hindu religion, the Muslim religion, the Christian religion, this religion or that religion, there will be conflicts. History shows that the followers of religious systems without a clear conception of God have fought with one another
- If one always chants the holy name of the Lord with great devotion in the evening and in the morning, one can become free from all material miseries
- If one begets children with the purpose of training them to surrender to Krsna, fatherhood is very good. Similarly, when the spiritual master trains the conditioned souls to become Krsna conscious, his position is successful
- If one can control the tongue, brahmacarya and other purifying processes will automatically follow
- If one can execute his duty in the disciplic succession of Narada Muni, his service will surely be recognized
- If one can properly understand Krsna, who has already been described as the Supreme King, he does not return here after giving up his material body
- If one can somehow or other, by the grace of the Lord, understand the transcendental position of the Lord, one becomes eternal. This is further confirmed by the Lord Himself in Bhagavad-gita - BG 4.9
- If one changes his consciousness, however, and associates with the supreme, original person (purusam sasvatam), or with His associates, he can get out of the entanglement of material nature
- If one chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra without offenses, all of one's sinful actions are surely atoned for immediately, but one should not commit such deeds again, for that is an offense
- If one chants the holy name of the Lord even once, the reactions of past, present or future sinful life do not affect him
- If one chants the holy name of the Lord, even in a helpless condition or without desiring to do so, all the reactions of his sinful life depart, just as when a lion roars, all the small animals flee in fear - Garuda Purana
- If one comes to Krsna consciousness somehow or other, even for material gain, the result is that he will be liberated
- If one commits sinful acts in full consciousness, not only once but many, many times, he is unable to free himself from the reactions of such sins even after atoning for them for twelve years or more
- If one continues to offer personal prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is eligible to become a pure devotee and return home, back to Godhead
- If one desires liberation from the clutches of maya, one must associate with a pure devotee mahatma
- If one develops a devotional attitude and becomes purified by worshiping the Supreme Lord, all the good qualities are certainly manifested in his body. Because of being touched by worship of Visnu, both Diti and Indra were purified
- If one does not come to this platform (of Krsna consciousness), he must continue in material existence perpetually, sometimes in the upper planets and sometimes in the lower planets
- If one does not conduct research to find the supreme cause, but instead falsely engages in frivolous, temporary activities, what is the use of demanding recognition as an important scientist or philosopher?
- If one does not discuss that which is important in life, one is put into darkness and must struggle for existence. What, then, is the benefit of his advancement in knowledge
- If one does not follow the four recognized disciplic successions, his mantra or initiation is useless
- If one does not know the ultimate cause, what is the use of his scientific and philosophical research
- If one does not take advantage of all these facilities to cross the ocean of nescience, he is certainly committing suicide
- If one does not understand how he is being tossed by the waves (of the river maya), but simply engages in temporary fruitive activities, what benefit will he derive?
- If one engages in the service of a pure devotee, the reactions of one's sinful life are vanquished automatically
- If one extracts the poison fangs of a serpent, this saves the serpent's future victims from poisonous effects, even if the serpent bites repeatedly
- If one follows a concocted system of religion, he is envious not only of others but also of himself. Consequently his system of religion is useless
- If one forgets the difference between the Supreme Lord and the living entity, his conditional life begins. Conditional life means giving up one body to accept another and undergoing death to accept death again
- If one fortunately understands the Supreme Lord in this way (by devotional service), after giving up his material body, he no longer has to take birth in this material world. Instead, he returns home, back to Godhead. That is the ultimate perfection
- If one fully engages in temporary fruitive activities and does not solve this real problem, what profit will he gain
- If one gives the conditioned souls a chance to become Krsna conscious, all his activities are approved by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is extremely pleased
- If one goes back to Godhead, he never returns to this material world
- If one has even a slight relationship with devotional service, all the fog of his sinful life is immediately vanquished
- If one has no information about the Lord and His abode, one tries to be elevated only to a higher material position, but when one concludes that in this material world there is nothing but repeated birth and death, he tries to return back to Godhead
- If one has no information about the Supreme Lord and His abode, one tries to be elevated only to a higher material position
- If one has scientific, philosophical, political, economic or any other abilities and wants perfection in his knowledge, he should offer prayers to the SP of Godhead by composing first-class poetry or engaging his talents in the service of the Lord
- If one is a perfect brahmacari, he can very easily control the mind and senses, give charity, speak truthfully and so forth. To begin, however, one must control the tongue and the process of eating
- If one is actually Krsna conscious, he cannot have any enemies. Since his only engagement is to induce others to surrender to Krsna, or God, how can he have enemies
- If one is advanced in knowledge, he must always be prepared to sacrifice anything for a better cause. At the present moment the entire world is in a dangerous position under the spell of a godless civilization
- If one is advanced in Krsna consciousness, material activities, both sinful and pious, automatically become distasteful to him. That is the test of Krsna consciousness. Both pious and impious activities are actually due to ignorance
- If one is advanced in the science of Krsna consciousness, regardless of his position in human society, he may become a spiritual master
- If one is carried away by the waves of nature, what is the meaning of being a great scientist or philosopher? Mundane science and philosophy are also material creations
- If one is struggling in the ocean, he must swim through it alone. Although many other men and aquatics are swimming in the ocean, he must take care of himself because no one else will help him
- If one is thus engaged in the loving service of the Lord, one's life is successful
- If one is trained to honor and worship the cows and brahmanas, he is actually civilized. The worship of the Supreme Lord is recommended, and the Lord is very fond of the cows and brahmanas
- If one is unable to see the Supreme Lord although He is present as Krsna in His various incarnations, one may see the Supreme Lord's impersonal feature, according to the direction of the Vedas, by seeing the activities of material nature
- If one never for a moment forgets Krsna, he is safe even if by chance he falls down by committing sinful acts
- If one reaches the transcendental platform of understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he becomes well acquainted with everything, material and spiritual. This is confirmed in another Vedic mantra: tam eva viditvati mrtyum eti
- If one receives the dust of the lotus feet of a manasvi, a great devotee, he certainly returns home, back to Godhead
- If one regularly sees the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the temple, one will gradually be disinfected of all material desires simply by visiting the temple and seeing the Deity
- If one returns to his original, natural tendency in the human form of life by understanding the perfect knowledge given by Krsna Himself in the Vedic literature, one's life is successful
- If one seriously engages in devotional service to Lord Vasudeva, jnana and vairagya are automatically manifest in one's person. There is no doubt of this
- If one simply engages in Krsna consciousness to understand Krsna, he surely becomes immune to the process of repeated birth and death
- If one sincerely prays to God for material possessions in exchange for devotional service, the Lord, who is not foolish like such an unintelligent devotee gradually gives him the intelligence to be satisfied only by rendering service to His lotus feet
- If one sincerely prays to God for material possessions in exchange for devotional service, the Lord, who is not foolish like such an unintelligent devotee, shows him special favor by taking away whatever material possessions he has
- If one sincerely surrenders to Krsna once, he is saved even if by chance he falls down by committing sinful activities
- If one somehow or other chants the holy name of the Lord (Hare Krsna) when he meets with an accident and dies, he will be saved from hellish life after death
- If one studies Vedanta but merely advances somewhat in speculative knowledge and does not understand the Supreme Lord, one remains the same mudha
- If one takes to devotional service, all kinds of unnecessary labor and material distress cease entirely and one achieves all good fortune
- If one takes to Krsna consciousness very seriously, he can withstand the provocation created by sin
- If one takes to Krsna consciousness, one is fully purified, and thus one remains always transcendental to the contamination of the material world
- If one takes to spiritual life under the direction of Narada Muni or his representative and thus engages himself in the service of the Lord, he qualifies himself to see the Lord face to face
- If one thinks that Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the only perfect personality whereas the demigods, even demigods as Siva, are inclined to improper social affairs, he is an offender. Citraketu was somewhat harsh in his behavior with Siva
- If one thinks that Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the only perfect personality whereas the demigods, even such demigods as Lord Siva, are inclined to improper social affairs, he is an offender
- If one transgresses the laws of a man-made government, he may escape being killed by the state, but one cannot escape the laws of God. A killer of any animal must be killed in his next life by the same animal. This is the law of nature
- If one wants a beautiful wife, he is advised to worship Uma, or goddess Durga. If one wants to be cured of a disease, he is advised to worship the sun-god. All requests for benedictions from the demigods, however, are due to material lust
- If one wants to advance in spiritual power, one must receive his mantras from one of these bona fide sampradayas; otherwise he will never successfully advance in spiritual life
- If one wants to be protected from the reactions of ignorance even in this age of Kali, one may consult the books left by Srila Vyasadeva
- If one wants to continue his association with prakrti, the female energy of Krsna, and be separated from Krsna by the illusion that he is able to enjoy prakrti, he must continue in his conditional life
- If one wants to save himself from falling into naraka, hellish life, he should fully surrender to Krsna
- If one worships the Deity in the temple, one's mind will naturally be absorbed in thought of the Lord and His form
- If one's mind is somehow or other attracted by the holy name of Krsna, one is on the path of liberation
- If society is guided by political diplomacy, with one nation maneuvering against another, it will certainly sink like a stone boat. Political maneuvering and diplomacy will not save human society
- If someone comes to Krsna asking for material benefits, Krsna does not award him the material things he desires. Instead, the Lord gives him intelligence so that he will forget his material desires and become attached to the Lord's lotus feet
- If such a person (the Mayavadis) becomes narayana-parayana, a devotee of Lord Narayana, he is better than a jivan-mukta, one who is liberated or perfect. This requires higher intelligence
- If the Absolute Truth is beyond measurement, one may ask, how can one realize Him? The answer is given here by the word svayambhuve: one may understand Him or not, but nevertheless He is existing in His own spiritual potency
- If the American boys and girls engaged in the Krsna consciousness movement want to advance in Krsna consciousness to achieve the supreme benefit of loving service to the Lord, they should refrain from indulging in this facility for sex life
- If the American people are serious about curbing the degraded criminal life of their nation, they must take to the Krsna consciousness movement and try to create the kind of human society advised in Bhagavad-gita 4.13
- If the boy and girl are devotees there need be no such considerations (examining the horoscopes). A devotee is transcendental, and therefore in a marriage between devotees, the boy and girl form a very happy combination
- If the creative laws are changed according to the whims of providence, then providence certainly should not be considered merciful, but must be considered inimical to the created being
- If the Krsna consciousness movement spreads, the so-called businessmen will have to close their slaughterhouses, breweries and cigarette factories. Therefore they are also very much afraid
- If the living entity tries to understand that he is an eternal servant of Krsna, there will no longer be misery for him
- If the material world were not a part of His body, the Supreme Lord, the supreme cause, would be incomplete
- If the members of the assembly thought that Citraketu had blasphemed Lord Siva, they would certainly have left at once, blocking their ears with their hands
- If the members of the Krsna consciousness movement strictly follow this recommendation (chanting the holy name of the Lord) of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, their position will always be secure
- If the Pracetas tried to kill them off, their own subjects would also suffer, for trees are also required for food
- If there were many authorities who gave different judgments, which could be contradictory, a person might be wrongly punished or wrongly rewarded, or he might be neither punished nor rewarded
- If water is mixed with milk, fruit juice or other similar substances, it increases their volume, and no one can understand which has increased
- If we scrutinize the religious systems meant for worship of demigods or anyone else but the Supreme Personality of Godhead, we will find that they are full of envy and therefore impure
- If women, who are usually very much attached to their husbands, worship their husbands as representatives of Vasudeva, the women benefit, just as Ajamila benefited by calling for Narayana, his son
- Ignorance is the bodily conception of life
- Illicit sex is not possible with a chaste or aristocratic woman, but only with unchaste sudras. The more society allows prostitution and illicit sex, the more impetus it gives to cheaters, thieves, plunderers, drunkards and gamblers
- Impersonalists generally undergo great endeavor for no tangible benefit, and therefore it is said that they are husking paddy that has no grain (sthula-tusavaghatinah)
- Impersonalists sometimes show their incomplete knowledge by addressing the Lord as being nameless. They always offer prayers indirectly, saying, "You are this, You are that," but they do not know to whom they are praying
- In a monarchy, a king with a prestigious position follows the great deeds of his forefathers. Thus Soma, the king of the moon, reminds the Pracetas about the glories of their father, grandfather and great-grandfathers
- In a prayer in Srimad-Bhagavatam, Queen Kunti says, "My dear Lord, You exist inside and outside, yet no one can see You
- In a song we sing every day, Narottama dasa Thakura says, caksu-dana dila yei, janme janme prabhu sei: the guru gives spiritual insight to the disciple, and therefore the guru should be considered his master, life after life
- In all circumstances, the duty of the father is to give cultural education to his sons, who must later decide which way to go
- In all kinds of danger, they (the devotees) should be confident of their protection by the Visnudutas or the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In any case, one receives an inferior or superior body at the discretion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Paramatma
- In any sastra one may examine, especially the Vedic sastra, the same advice is given: one should give up his materialistic life and return to his original, spiritual life
- In Bengal even today if a woman lives for a long time with her husband, she is considered very fortunate. A woman generally desires a good husband, good children, a good home, prosperity, opulence and so on
- In Bengal there is a proverb that instead of having no maternal uncle, it is better to have a maternal uncle who is blind. The King (Citraketu) accepted this philosophy, thinking that a disobedient son would be better than no son at all
- In BG 4.8 Krsna says that He descends to this material world for two purposes, namely paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam - to relieve the devotees and kill demons or nondevotees. These two kinds of action are the same for the Absolute Truth
- In Bhagavad-gita (15.7) the Lord (Krsna) says, mamaivamso jiva-loke jiva-bhutah sanatanah: "The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal, fragmental parts"
- In Bhagavad-gita (4.11) the Lord (Krsna) says: "As devotees surrender unto Me, I reward them accordingly. Everyone follows My path in all respects, O son of Prtha"
- In Bhagavad-gita (6.17) Krsna says: He who is temperate in his habits of eating, sleeping, working and recreation can mitigate all material pains by practicing the yoga system
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8), the Lord says, aham sarvasya prabhavo: "I am the origin of everything." Mattah sarvam pravartate: "whatever exists in the creation emanates from Me"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8), the Lord says, When one fully understands that I create everything by My omnipotence, one becomes firmly situated in devotional service and fully surrenders at My lotus feet
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.7) the Lord says: The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal fragmental parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the six senses, which include the mind
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.78) it is said: "Wherever there is Krsna, the master of all mystics, and wherever there is Arjuna, the supreme archer, there will also certainly be opulence, victory, extraordinary power, and morality. That is my opinion"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.11) the Lord (Krsna) says, ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham: "As one surrenders unto Me, I reward him accordingly"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.5) it is stated: If one remembers Krsna, Narayana, at the time of death, one is certainly eligible to return immediately home, back to Godhead
- In Bhagavad-gita it is advised that one not forget the chanting of the holy name even for a moment
- In Bhagavad-gita it is said that the force of material nature is insurmountably strong
- In Bhagavad-gita Krsna says that He is pranavah sarva-vedesu, the syllable om in the Vedic mantras. In transcendental knowledge, the Lord is addressed as pranava, omkara, which is a symbolic representation of the Lord in sound
- In Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna refers to bhagavata-dharma as the most confidential religious principle
- In Bhagavad-gita the Lord (Krsna) says, mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca: (BG 15.15) "From Me the conditioned soul receives memory, knowledge and forgetfulness."
- In Bhagavad-gita we find: (BG 9.10) the material world works under the direction of the goddess Durga, the material energy of the Lord, but she acts under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is also confirmed in the Brahma-samhita
- In Bhagavad-gita, karmis, who are lacking in knowledge, are compared to asses
- In bhagavata-dharma there is no question of "what you believe" and "what I believe." Everyone must believe in the Supreme Lord and carry out His orders
- In courts of justice it is often found that magistrates are bribed for favorable judgments. Sometimes religious men who preach the Krsna consciousness movement for the benefit of the entire populace are arrested and harassed by the police and courts
- In Daksa's previous life he was also known as Daksa, but in the course of performing sacrifices he offended Lord Siva, and thus his head was replaced with that of a goat
- In devotional life, one should not desire anything, since everything depends on the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In dreams we sometimes enjoy eating sweet rice and sometimes suffer as if one of our beloved family members had died
- In every sastra, cow killing is vehemently condemned. Indeed, one who kills a cow must suffer for as many years as there are hairs on the body of a cow
- In every temple there is a transcendental form of the Lord, and one may easily think of this form
- In governmental management there may be departmental officials to give justice to different persons, but the law must be one, and that central law must control everyone
- In his commentary to this verse (SB 6.4.27-28), Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura uses the word durvijneyam, which means "very difficult to realize." The pure stage of existence is described in Bhagavad-gita in BG 7.28
- In His eternal, blissful form, Lord Krsna is accepted by Arjuna as param brahma. A living entity in the conditioned stage accepts something illusory as substantial. This is called maya or avidya - ignorance
- In human society, however, if one is satisfied with his material father and mother and their instructions and does not make further progress by accepting a spiritual master and being educated in the sastras, he certainly remains in darkness
- In human society, properly maintaining religious principles is the duty of the king's court or the government
- In India a husband is still called pati-guru, the husband spiritual master. If husband and wife are attached to one another for advancement in Krsna consciousness, their relationship of cooperation is very effective for such advancement
- In India even today the Hindu community often takes advice from expert scholars regarding how to counteract sinful activities. In Christianity also there is a process of confession and atonement
- In India the caste brahmanas have become enemies of the Krsna consciousness movement because we elevate foreigners, who are supposed to be mlecchas and yavanas, to the position of brahmanas
- In India there are many parties of philosophers, such as the dvaita-vadis, advaita-vadis, vaisesikas, mimamsakas, Mayavadis and svabhava-vadis, and each of them opposes the others
- In India there is still a class of servants, called sudras, whose maidservant wives are called sudranis. Sometimes people who are very lusty establish relationships with such maidservants and sweeping women
- In Kali-yuga one has a maximum lifetime of one hundred years, but as people become degraded, the duration of their lives decreases
- In Kali-yuga, a drunk, half-naked woman embracing a drunk man is a very common sight, especially in the Western countries, and restraining oneself after seeing such things is very difficult
- In Kali-yuga, people cannot undergo severe austerities like drinking only water and eating only air for many months. One cannot imitate such a process
- In knowledge the living entity is qualitatively one with the Supreme Brahman, but the quantity of the Supreme Brahman is not the same as that of the living entity, who is part of Brahman
- In material existence, the living entity possesses many things - the material body, children, wife and so on. One may think that these will give him protection, but that is impossible
- In material life there are many disturbances (adhyatmika, adhidaivika and adhibhautika). One who has learned to tolerate these disturbances under all circumstances is called dhira
- In modern times, the Krsna consciousness movement is trying to introduce the right principles of management for human society, but unfortunately the governments of Kali-yuga do not properly support the Hare Krsna movement
- In offering initiation, our Krsna consciousness movement asks one to come to the conclusion of sastra by taking the advice of the supreme speaker of the sastra, Krsna, forgetting the principles of the materialistic way of life
- In one day of Brahma there are fourteen Manus, who each live for seventy-one millenniums. The four yugas - Satya, Treta, Dvapara and Kali - constitute one millennium
- In Oriental civilization, when a woman goes out onto the street, she must be fully covered so that no man will recognize who she is. All these methods are to be accepted for purification
- In our gross conditional stage we perceive things through material experience and remembrance, and in the subtle stage we perceive the world in dreams
- In our Krsna consciousness movement we prohibit illicit sex, intoxication, meat-eating and gambling
- In our Krsna consciousness movement we therefore change a devotee's name to a form that reminds him of Visnu. If at the time of death the devotee can remember his own name, such as Krsnadasa or Govinda dasa, he can be saved from the greatest danger
- In our Krsna consciousness movement, fashionable persons are taught to adopt one fashion - the dress of a Vaisnava with a shaved head and tilaka. They are taught to be always clean in mind, dress and eating in order to be fixed in Krsna consciousness
- In our material existence we are impure, and we cannot do anything wonderful, but if we purify our existence by tapasya, we can do wonderful things by the grace of the Lord. Therefore tapasya is very important
- In praying to the Lord, Daksa does not wish material names and forms to be the objects of his worship; rather, he wants to worship the Lord, who existed before the creation of material dictionaries and names
- In regard to the instructions of the father and mother, it may be said that every living entity, including even the insignificant cats, dogs and serpents, takes birth of a father and mother
- In regard to the significant word anama-rupah, Sri Sridhara Svami says, prakrta-nama-rupa-rahito 'pi. The word anama, which means "having no name," indicates that the Supreme Personality of Godhead has no material name
- In response to the inquiries of Pariksit Maharaja, Sukadeva Gosvami, his guru, could have immediately explained the principle of bhakti, but to test Pariksit Maharaja's intelligence, he first prescribed atonement according to karma-kanda
- In return for Lord Indra's benediction that there would be no cessation to their lusty desires, women accepted one fourth of the sinful reactions for killing a brahmana
- In return for this benediction, water accepted one fourth of Indra's sinful reactions. These sinful reactions are visible in foam and bubbles. Therefore one should avoid foam and bubbles while collecting drinking water
- In Sanskrit a woman's voice is called nari-svara because women generally sing and their singing is very attractive
- In society one will find many sannyasis, vanaprasthas, grhasthas and brahmacaris, but if all of them properly live in accordance with their duties, they are understood to be sadhus
- In some religious sects a sinful man goes to a priest to confess his sinful acts and pay a fine, but then he again commits the same sins and returns to confess them again. This is the practice of a professional sinner
- In spite of all these possessions (the material body, children, wife and so on), the spirit soul has to give up his present situation and accept another. The next situation may be unfavorable, but even if it is favorable, one must give it up
- In spite of the material assets of janmaisvarya-sruta-sri (SB 1.8.26) birth in an aristocratic family with full opulence, wealth, education and beauty - he was very much aggrieved because in spite of having so many wives, he had no son
- In spite of these yajnas, the members of our Society performed sankirtana loudly with mrdangas, and I considered the sankirtana more important than the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.14.19) Lord Krsna tells Uddhava: My dear Uddhava, devotional service in relationship with Me is like a blazing fire that can burn to ashes all the fuel of sinful activities supplied to it
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.9.33) the Lord also says, aham evasam evagre: "Only I existed before the creation"
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam there are no cheating religious systems. Everything in the Bhagavatam is directly connected with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the assembly of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami's father, Haridasa Thakura confirmed that simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord one is liberated, even if he does not chant completely inoffensively
- In the beginning Angira Rsi told the King (Citraketu) that he would beget a child who would cause jubilation and lamentation
- In the beginning he (Ajamila) was pure, but although he later committed many sinful acts, he was offenseless because he did not chant the holy name of Narayana to counteract them
- In the beginning of his life Ajamila was certainly very pure, and he associated with devotees and brahmanas; because of that pious activity, even though he was fallen, he was inspired to name his son Narayana
- In the bhakti-marga, the path of devotional service, one must strictly follow the regulative principles by first controlling the tongue
- In the Buddhist sastras Lord Buddha advises that one achieve nirvana by giving up the materialistic way of life. In the Bible, which is also sastra, one will find the same advice: one should cease materialistic life and return to the kingdom of God
- In the conditioned state of life, the body is used as our dress, and as one needs different dresses during the summer and winter, we conditioned souls are changing bodies according to our desires
- In the dark well of family life, one is always full of anxiety because of having accepted a temporary body. If one wants to free himself from this anxiety, one should immediately leave family life and take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the days of yore, many long years ago, there was animosity between the devas and the asuras, and the same spirit still continues, for the devotees of Lord Siva and Goddess Durga are always envious of Vaisnavas, who are devotees of Lord Visnu
- In the Gita (BG 16.19) the Lord (Krsna) says: "Those who are envious and mischievous, who are the lowest among men, are cast by Me into the ocean of material existence, into various demoniac species of life"
- In the higher statuses of society they (people) cannot indulge in the habit of woman hunting, which is strictly prohibited by social convention
- In the human form of life, one should understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for then one will understand everything else
- In the last stage of Kali-yuga, Kalkideva, the fierce incarnation of Kesava, will descend to kill all the atheists and will save only the devotees of the Lord
- In the law of nature or the court of the Supreme Personality of Godhead there cannot be such contradictory judgments. The judges and their judgments must be perfect and free from contradictions
- In the material world, every living entity has a desire to lord it over the material world as much as possible. This is called pravrtti-marga. All the sastras, however, advise nivrtti-marga, or release from the materialistic way of life
- In the material world, the spiritual energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is manifested as tapa-kari, which means "causing miseries
- In the midst of the hurricane of the material world, everything changes very quickly, but if one remains silent and simply observes the actions and reactions of the hurricane, he is understood to be liberated
- In the mode of separation, glorification of the Lord is very intense
- In the Padma Purana it is also said, sampradaya-vihina ye mantras te nisphala matah. There are four sampradayas, or disciplic successions, namely the Brahma-sampradaya, the Rudra-sampradaya, the Sri sampradaya and the Kumara-sampradaya
- In the parampara system from Narada Muni, I have also been cursed. Although I have many centers that would be suitable places of residence, I cannot stay anywhere, for I have been cursed by the parents of my young disciples
- In the present age, killing children in the womb has become a common practice. Why? When contraceptive methods are taken, why don't they act? Why is a child sometimes produced so that the father and mother have to kill it in the womb
- In the present day there are many apasampradayas, or sampradayas which are not bona fide, which have no link to authorities like Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, the Kumaras or Laksmi. People are misguided by such sampradayas
- In the service of the Personality of Godhead, it is not that Lord Brahma is considered very great while an ordinary human being trying to preach the glories of the Lord is considered very low. There are no such distinctions
- In the transmigration of the soul through different bodies, everyone, in every form of life - be it human, animal, tree or demigod - gets a father and mother. This is not very difficult. The difficulty is to obtain a bona fide spiritual master and Krsna
- In the Upanisads it is said that the Supersoul and the individual soul are living in the same tree of the body as two friendly birds
- In the varnasrama institution, there are different names - brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra, brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasi. The vak, or Vedic injunctions, give directions for all these divisions
- In the Vedas it is said, sa imaḻ lokan avrnot tad vrtrasya vrtratvam: because the demon covered all the planetary systems, his name was Vrtrasura
- In the Vedas the Lord says: "Since everything is a manifestation of My energy, I am known as Parabrahman. Therefore everyone should hear from Me about My glorious activities"
- In the West also, the parents of the young people who join this movement have also become enemies. We have no business creating enemies, but the process is such that nondevotees will always be inimical toward us
- In the Western countries there are also many philosophers with different views of creation, life, maintenance and annihilation. It is undoubtedly a fact that there are countless philosophers throughout the world, each of them contradicting the others
- In the Western countries there is now agitation to the effect that man and woman should be considered equal, but from this verse it appears that woman is always less intelligent than man
- In the Western countries, many young boys who were addicted to drugs & who had many other bad habits, abandoned all those propensities and very seriously engaged in chanting the glories of the Lord as soon as they joined the Krsna consciousness movement
- In the Western countries, where the Hare Krsna movement is spreading, learned scholars and other thoughtful men are realizing its effectiveness
- In their (the lowest class of men's (adhama)) opinion, as soon as the designations of the material body are dissolved, the jiva, the living entity, will mix with the Supreme
- In this age of Kali, abortion - killing of the child within the womb - has become very common, and sometimes a child is even killed after birth. If a woman performs such an abominable act, she gradually loses all her bodily luster
- In this age of Kali, however, such sin (drunkenness) is to be seen everywhere, for people all over the world have become shameless. Long ago, when he saw the scene of the drunken sudra & the prostitute, Ajamila, who was a perfect brahmacari, was affected
- In this age of Kali, no one can perform all the ritualistic ceremonies for becoming liberated; that is extremely difficult. Therefore all the sastras and all the acaryas have recommended that in this age one chant the holy name
- In this age of Kali, sankirtana alone is sufficient. If the members of our temples in the different parts of the world simply continue sankirtana before the Deity, especially before Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they will remain perfect
- In this age of Kali, when all people are very contaminated, the chanting of the holy name of the Lord is recommended as the only means of improvement
- In this age of quarrel and hypocrisy the only means of deliverance is chanting the holy name of the Lord. There is no other way. There is no other way. There is no other way
- In this age, animals are kept nicely sheltered, completely confident that their masters will protect them, but unfortunately as soon as the animals are fat, they are immediately sent for slaughter. Such cruelty is condemned by Vaisnavas like Visnudutas
- In this fight, Vrtrasura is actually the sura, whereas Indra is the asura
- In this material world there are dangers at every step, but they are not meant for devotees who have fully surrendered unto the lotus feet of the Lord
- In this material world, everyone is conditioned, regardless of who he is
- In this material world, everyone is obsessed with the modes of passion and ignorance. However, unless one conquers these modes and comes to the platform of goodness, there is no chance of one's becoming a pure devotee
- In this regard (SB 6.10.11), one may refer to the incident of Dhrtarastra's leaving his body, as described in the First Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.13.55)
- In this verse (of SB 6.14.55), karma has been stressed on the basis of karma-mimamsa philosophy, which says that one must act according to his karma and that a supreme controller must give the results of karma
- In this verse (SB 6.11.18), therefore, we find the words manasvinam pada-rajah prapatsye: "I shall receive the dust of the lotus feet of great devotees." The word manasvinam refers to great devotees who always think of Krsna
- In this verse (SB 6.16.14) the word bala-hatya-hata-prabhah is to be particularly noted. The practice of killing children has existed in human society for a long time - since time immemorial - but in the days of yore it was very rarely performed
- In this verse (SB 6.16.9) the philosophy of acintya-bhedabheda - simultaneous oneness and difference - is described
- In this verse (SB 6.17.19) the word ajna is very significant. In the material world, all living entities are ajna, ignorant, in different degrees. This ignorance continues very strongly in the mode of ignorance presented by material nature
- In this verse (SB 6.19.5) the words tato 'si bhagavan prabhuh mean - Therefore You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the master of everyone
- In this way one can see how God is existing and how everything is managed perfectly because of the presence of the Supreme Lord
- In Vaikunthaloka the Supreme Personality of Godhead has four hands and decorations like the Srivatsa mark on His chest and the gem known as Kaustubha
- In Vrndavana, the damsels of Vrajabhumi enjoy transcendental bliss in the company of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, and they feel the same transcendental bliss in separation when Krsna and Balarama leave Vrndavana for Mathura
- Incessantly flowing devotional service (santata) may be divided into two categories: (1) service performed with slight attachment and (2) spontaneous devotional service
- Indeed, Indra's elephant was injured and thrown back fourteen yards. Therefore even though Indra stood with the thunderbolt to hurl against Vrtrasura, he was doubtful, thinking that the thunderbolt might also fail
- Indeed, the hellish conditions already described await the sinful men responsible for such suffering
- Indicated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.34): "Just try to learn the truth by approaching a spiritual master. Inquire from him submissively and render service unto him. The self-realized soul can impart knowledge unto you because he has seen the truth"
- Indirectly he (Narada Muni) asked them the (Haryasvas) to find within the cores of their hearts the situation of the Supersoul, Lord Visnu, for then they would truly be experienced
- Indirectly, the Lord (Narayana) regretted that the demigods did not ask for pure devotional service
- Indra could not be relieved from the reaction simply by performing sacrifices for atonement
- Indra was surprised to see that Vrtrasura, undisturbed, was fixed in devotional service to the Lord, for such a mentality is impossible for a demon. However, by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, anyone can become an exalted devotee
- Indra, for example, although a devotee, was not much interested in release from material bondage; instead, he desired sense gratification and a high standard of material happiness in the heavenly planets
- Indulgence in sense enjoyment through sexual intercourse is not allowed by the Vedic principles. One may follow the natural tendency for sex life only to beget children
- Inferior energy consists of the five gross and three subtle material elements. The living entity, who represents the superior energy, appears in different types of bodies through these elements by the manipulation or supervision of the material energy
- Instead of an enemy of Indra's, there (out of the sacrificial fire) emerged the body of Vrtrasura, of whom Indra was the enemy
- Instead of killing the cow to eat flesh, civilized men must prepare various milk products that will enhance the condition of society. If one follows the brahminical culture, he will become competent in Krsna consciousness
- Instead of trying to unite human society through pacts for sense gratification that can never be achieved, it is clearly desirable to teach people how to become Krsna conscious and return home, back to Godhead. This is true now and, indeed, at any time
- Insulted, he had to give up that body, and in the sixth manvantara, called the Caksusa manvantara, he was born of the womb of Marisa as Daksa
- Intelligent persons can see God in His personal form, as stated in the sastras, but if one is very eager to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead immediately, face to face, he can see the Supreme Lord through this description
- Intermittent devotional service (kadacitki) may be divided into three categories: (1) ragabhasamayi, (2) ragabhasa-sunya-svarupa-bhuta, and (3) abhasa-rupa, a slight glimpse of devotional service
- It (animal sacrifice to goddess Kali) is meant to restrict his desire for unrestricted meat-eating. Such a religious system is condemned. Therefore Krsna says, "Give up all other duties and surrender unto Me." (BG 18.66) That is the last word in religion
- It appears from the statement of this verse (SB 6.12.26) that sometimes there are flying mountains and that their wings are cut by the thunderbolt of Indra. Vrtrasura's huge body resembled such a mountain
- It appears that the King (Citraketu) first married one wife, but she could not bear a child. Then he married a second, a third, a fourth and so on, but none of the wives could bear children
- It does not matter whether one is a brahmana, sudra, grhastha or sannyasi. These are all material designations. A spiritually advanced person has nothing to do with such designations
- It has been proved in many places that one who is not contaminated by any material condition, who is a pure devotee engaged in chanting the glories of the Lord, should be understood to be perfect
- It is apparent that the chanting of the maha-mantra or the Vedic mantras must be accompanied by severe austerities
- It is by the supreme will that we are situated in certain conditions in terms of family, community and personality. These are all arrangements of the Supreme Lord according to our desires under the spell of maya, illusion
- It is clear that the devotees of the Lord are always extremely dear to Him (God). In effect, Lord Siva told Parvati, "Both Citraketu and I are always very dear to the Supreme Lord
- It is customary in Hindu society for parents to give their children names like Krsnadasa, Govinda dasa, Narayana dasa and Vrndavana dasa. Thus they chant the names Krsna, Govinda, Narayana and Vrndavana and get the chance to be purified
- It is due to the moonshine that trees and plants grow very luxuriantly. Therefore how can we accept the so-called scientists whose moon expeditions have informed us that there are no trees or vegetation on the moon?
- It is from the heart that the Yamadutas were extracting the soul of Ajamila. Similarly, we learn that the Supersoul, Lord Visnu, is also situated within the heart
- It is not a fact that because material enjoyment involves so many painful conditions one will automatically become detached. One needs the blessings of a devotee like Narada Muni. Then one can renounce his attachment for the material world
- It is not good to be falsely puffed up, saying that by one's own effort one has become opulent, learned, beautiful and so on. All such good fortune is achieved through the mercy of the Lord
- It is only at this stage (of renunciation of the material world and material possessions) that bhakti-yoga can be instructed. As long as one is attached to material enjoyment, bhakti-yoga cannot be understood
- It is our practical experience in this material world that the same person who is one's friend today becomes one's enemy tomorrow. Our relationships as friends or enemies, family men or outsiders, are actually the results of our different dealings
- It is recommended that in this age specifically, yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi sumedhasah: (SB 11.5.32) those who have good intelligence satisfy the yajna-purusa, Visnu, by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- It is rightly stated herein (SB 6.16.35) that the credit for all the opulences of creation, maintenance and annihilation belongs to the Supreme Lord, not to the living entities
- It is said in the Padma Purana that the distinction between a demigod and a demon is that a demigod is a devotee of Lord Visnu whereas a demon is just the opposite
- It is said that if one's body is smeared with turmeric, it attracts the lusty desires of the opposite sex
- It is said that the Absolute Truth is one, but is manifested in different features as Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan
- It is said, vrddhatvam vayasa vina: one may be senior without being advanced in age. Even if one is not old, one gains seniority if he is senior in knowledge
- It is said: "I was born in the darkest ignorance, and my spiritual master opened my eyes with the torch of knowledge. I offer my respectful obeisances unto him." This gives the definition of the guru
- It is the duty of a mother to chastise her beloved son, even in the case of the Supreme Lord. It is to be understood that mother Durga was justified in punishing Citraketu
- It is the special mercy of the Supreme Lord that as soon as He knows that one is glorifying His name, fame and attributes, He personally helps cleanse the dirt from one's heart
- It is to be noted herein (SB 6.9.40) that Lord Visnu, in His various incarnations, is always the protector of His devotees
- It is to be understood that Maharaja Citraketu, although surrounded by beautiful women from Vidyadhara-loka, did not forget to glorify the Lord by chanting the holy name of the Lord
- It is to be understood that the Hamsa-guhya prayers were not composed by Daksa, but were existing in the Vedic literature
- It is understood from this verse that the predominating deity of the moon is the maintainer of all the trees and plants throughout the universe. It is due to the moonshine that trees and plants grow very luxuriantly
- It may also be concluded that Ajamila, who was the son of a brahmana, was accustomed to worshiping Narayana in his youth because in every brahmana's house there is worship of the narayana-sila
- It may also be noted that the beggars who should be maintained by the householders are not professional beggars, but sannyasis and brahmanas, to whom the householders should supply food and clothing
- It may be asked why Narada Muni stayed in the presence of Prajapati Daksa and tolerated all his accusations and curses. Was that for Daksa's deliverance? The answer is yes
- It may be clearly said that the understanding of a woman is always inferior to the understanding of a man
- It may be concluded that dharma, religion, refers to that which is ordered in the Vedas, and adharma, irreligion, refers to that which is not supported in the Vedas
- It may be said that He (God) sits in the core of everyone's heart as the neutral witness of the causes and effects of one's activities, good and bad
- It may be suggested that Indra was unhappy because he knew that he had killed a great devotee and brahmana. Vrtrasura outwardly appeared to be a demon, but inwardly he was a great devotee and therefore a great brahmana
- It should be noted that although such a facility for sexual intercourse is achieved by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, this facility is not offered to advanced devotees, who are free from material desires
- It should be understood that sexual inclinations are meant not for spiritual progress but for gliding down to hell
J
- Jnana-vijnana-samyutah: his spiritual knowledge and the practical application of that knowledge in life were not lost. Therefore it is said that even if a devotee falls down for some reason, he is still not lost
- Jnanis at least know what is sinful and what is pious, and they very cautiously act according to the injunctions of the sastras
- Jnanis concentrate on the virat-rupa, the gigantic universal form of the Lord. This is a good system in the beginning for those who are extremely materialistic, but there is no need to think continuously of the virat-rupa
- Jnanis, yogis and karmis devoid of devotional service are called offenders
- Just as a lotus is extremely beautiful in autumn, a woman at the threshold of youthful beauty is extremely attractive
- Just as heat and light emanate from fire, these two energies - the physical elements and the living entities - emanate from the Supreme Lord. Therefore the Lord says, aham vai sarva-bhutani: "I expand the physical and spiritual categories"
K
- Kardama Muni was also given the facility for sex life, but he had only a slight desire for it. After begetting children in the womb of Devahuti, Kardama Muni became completely renounced
- Karma refers to the pious life or material activities performed during the day and the mental activities of dreams at night. These are more or less desired activities
- Karmany evadhikaras te ma phalesu kadacana: "You have a right to perform your prescribed duty, but you are not entitled to the fruits of actions." One must act sincerely, according to his position. Victory or defeat depends on the Lord
- Karmis change their professions at any moment, but a Krsna conscious person does not change his profession, for his only profession is to attract the attention of Krsna by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and living a very simple life
- Karmis who engage in sinful acts and who do not know the true objective of life are called mudhas, asses
- Karmis, fruitive workers, think that one should fully enjoy his present life in this material world and also perform some pious activities to be promoted to higher planetary systems for further enjoyment in the next life
- Karmis, jnanis and yogis are full of anxiety because they want something, but a devotee does not want anything; he is simply satisfied in the service of the Lord, who is fully blissful
- Kasyapa Muni advised his wife not to go out onto the street unless she was well decorated and well dressed. He did not encourage the miniskirts that have now become fashionable
- Kasyapa Muni concluded, "Diti is eager to have a son who can kill Indra, since she is a woman, after all, and is not very intelligent"
- Kasyapa Muni concluded, "I shall train her (Diti) in such a way that instead of always thinking of how to kill Indra, she will become a Vaisnava, a devotee of Krsna"
- Kasyapa Muni concluded, "If she (Diti) agrees to follow the rules and regulations of the Vaisnava principles, the unclean core of her heart will certainly be cleansed"
- Kasyapa Muni desired to train his wife to be a Krsna conscious person, for this would suffice to protect both her and Indra
- Kasyapa Muni planned to instruct his wife Diti to become a Vaisnava because he wanted to save the life of Indra
- Kasyapa Muni's first instruction to his wife was not to be envious
- Kasyapa Muni's instruction that his wife not be envious indicates that this is the first stage of advancement in Krsna consciousness
- Kasyapa Muni, in a negative way, instructed his wife Diti how to become a Vaisnavi
- Killing an enemy from behind is also inglorious. When an enemy turns his back and runs in fear of his life, he should not be killed. This is the etiquette of military science
- King Citraketu responsibly desired to beget a child so that he and his forefathers might be delivered from the darkest regions
- King Citraketu was not destined to get a child by providence, or the will of the Supreme. Just as sterile grain cannot produce more grain, a sterile person, by the will of the Supreme Lord, cannot beget a child
- King Citraketu was so exalted in his character that in spite of being wrongly cursed by Parvati, he immediately descended from his airplane and bowed his head before the mother, accepting her curse
- King Citraketu was very much aggrieved. thinking that because his son was going away with Yamaraja he himself would again suffer
- King Indra wondered how Vrtrasura could have been elevated to the position of an exalted devotee
- King Indra, the greatest of the demigods, was astonished to hear the instructions of Vrtrasura, who was supposed to be a demon. He was struck with wonder that a demon could speak so intelligently
- Kiratas, Hunas, Andhras, Pulindas, Pulkasas, Abhiras, Sumbhas, Yavanas and members of the Khasa races, and even others addicted to sinful acts can be purified by taking shelter of the devotees of the Lord, for He is the supreme power
- Kiratas, Hunas, Andhras, Pulindas, Pulkasas, Abhiras, Sumbhas, Yavanas, members of the Khasa races, and even others addicted to sinful acts can be purified by taking shelter of devotees of the Lord, for He is the supreme power
- Krsna advised Arjuna to perform devotional service, which is the process of transcendental religion
- Krsna cleanses desire for material enjoyment from the heart of the devotee who relishes His messages, which are in themselves virtuous when properly heard and chanted
- Krsna confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.28): Persons who have acted piously in previous lives & in this life, whose sinful actions are completely eradicated and who are freed from the duality of delusion, engage themselves in My service with determination
- Krsna confirms in Bhagavad-gita (BG 14.26): One who engages in full devotional service, who does not fall down under any circumstance, at once transcends the modes of material nature and thus comes to the spiritual platform
- Krsna consciousness is knowledge and austerity. A Krsna conscious person takes knowledge from the Vedic literature, and at the same time he must practice austerities
- Krsna consciousness movement needs many exalted, learned persons who will sacrifice their lives to revive God consciousness throughout the world
- Krsna consciousness movement now has centers in Vrndavana and Navadvipa so that those who want to live a retired life, whether they be devotees or not, can go there and with determination give up the bodily concept of life
- Krsna expands Himself as Visnu the way a bright candle kindles another. Although there is no difference between the power of one candle and another, Krsna is compared to the original candle
- Krsna explains in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.3): Out of many thousands among men, one may endeavor for perfection, and of those who have achieved perfection, hardly one knows Me in truth
- Krsna is always famous for relieving His devotee from danger. A devotee who has sacrificed everything for the service of Krsna and whose only source of relief is the Lord is known as akincana
- Krsna is behind the natural machine, which works under His control
- Krsna is impartial, but because this is the material world of duality, such relative terms as happiness and distress, curses and favors, are created by the will of the Supreme
- Krsna is the original cause of everything. Arjuna recognized Lord Sri Krsna as the original person, and the Brahma-samhita describes Him as the original person. He is the cause of all causes, whether at the beginning, at the end or in the middle
- Krsna means "all-attractive." This is the Lord's name because His transcendental qualities make Him very attractive. As a small boy He lifted Govardhana Hill, and in His childhood He killed many demons
- Krsna must be brought to the center of all our activities; otherwise no activity will have value
- Krsna never goes even a step from Vrndavana. Nevertheless, although Krsna is situated in His own abode, Goloka Vrndavana, He is simultaneously all-pervading and is therefore present everywhere
- Krsna recommends to neophyte devotees that one should surrender unto Him only (mam ekam). Because neophyte devotees cannot understand what the forms of Narayana, Vasudeva and Govinda are, Krsna directly says, mam ekam
- Krsna remembers what He said forty million years ago to the sun-god, but an ordinary being cannot remember what he said the day before yesterday. This is the difference between Krsna's body and our body
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (7.19): After many births and deaths, he who is actually in knowledge surrenders unto Me, knowing Me to be the cause of all causes and all that is. Such a great soul is very rare
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), "The real purpose of veda, knowledge, is to know Me." One who knows Krsna perfectly is liberated
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66): Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.13): Deluded by the three modes, the whole world does not know Me, who am above the modes and inexhaustible
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.15): Those miscreants who are grossly foolish, lowest among mankind, whose knowledge is stolen by illusion, & who partake of the atheistic nature of demons, do not surrender unto Me
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.15): Those miscreants who are grossly foolish, lowest among mankind, whose knowledge is stolen by illusion, and who partake of the atheistic nature of demons, do not surrender unto Me
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.7), mattah parataram nanyat kincid asti dhananjaya: My dear Dhananjaya (Arjuna), no one is superior to Me
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.7), mattah parataram nanyat: "There is no truth superior to Me." There are many names and forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but Krsna is the supreme form
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.15): After attaining Me, the great souls, who are yogis in devotion, never return to this temporary world, which is full of miseries, because they have attained the highest perfection
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.13): O son of Prtha, those who are not deluded, the great souls, are under the protection of the divine nature. They are fully engaged in devotional service because they know Me as the SPG, original and inexhaustible
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.30): Even if one commits the most abominable actions, if he is engaged in devotional service he is to be considered saintly because he is properly situated
- Krsna says that one who can understand Him and how He is acting, controlling everything by subtle laws, immediately becomes freed by His grace. That is the statement of Brahma-samhita
- Krsna says to Arjuna, "Because you are My very dear friend, I am explaining to you the most confidential religion." Sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: (BG 18.66) Give up all other duties and surrender unto Me
- Krsna says, mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sa-caracaram: The material nature is working under My direction and producing all moving and nonmoving beings
- Krsna tells Arjuna in Bhagavad-gita (2.14): O son of Kunti, the nonpermanent appearance of happiness and distress, and their disappearance in due course, are like the appearance and disappearance of winter and summer seasons
- Krsna told Arjuna: Be free from all dualities and from all anxieties for gain and safety, and be established in the Self
- Krsna told Arjuna: The Vedas mainly deal with the subject of the three modes of material nature. Rise above these modes, O Arjuna. Be transcendental to all of them
- Krsna wants us to give up all other engagements and surrender unto Him. If we do so, where will the cause and effect of this material world be? There is nothing like cause and effect for the surrendered soul
- Krsna, being the original cause of everything, is the Supreme Person, above even Visnu and Narayana, although there is no difference between these different forms of the Lord
- Krsna, the supreme controller, has created the material world, which is completely perfect and free from scarcity
- Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, has a sac-cid-ananda-vigraha, a form of eternity, knowledge and bliss, not a material form
- Ksatriyas are meant to protect human beings, whereas vaisyas are meant to protect useful animals, especially cows
- Ksiyante casya karmani: before attaining the stage of love, one becomes free from all the results of karma
- Kurvanti caisam muhur atma-moham: the Lord, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, purposely keeps them (the nondevotees) in darkness
L
- Laksmi-Narayana-Lord Visnu and mother Laksmi - are always situated in everyone's heart
- Leaders of the government must be very honest and religious because otherwise all the affairs of the state will suffer. Unfortunately, in the name of democracy, rogues and thieves are electing other rogues and thieves to the most important posts
- Learned scholars find no contradictions in the devotees' concentration upon the spiritual form of the Lord
- Less intelligent men are under the impression that the Lord has no form
- Let us (the Asvini-kumaras) first cut off your head and replace it with the head of a horse. You can instruct brahma-vidya through the horse's head, and when Indra returns and cuts off that head, we shall reward you and restore your original head
- Let us continue preaching the message of Lord Krsna and not be afraid of enemies. Our only duty is to satisfy the Lord by this preaching, which will be accepted as service by Lord Caitanya and Lord Krsna
- Let us offer our respectful obeisances unto the Supreme, who is invisible to our material eyes
- Liberation means giving up this false consciousness and reviving one's original service to the Lord. This return to one's original life is called mukti
- Like small particles of sand, bodies come together and are separated by the force of time, and people falsely lament for unification and separation. Unless one knows this, there is no question of happiness
- Like the two threads, horizontal and vertical, of which a quilt is manufactured, Lord Visnu is situated as the vertical and horizontal cause of the cosmic manifestation
- Living entities, who are part and parcel of the SPG, are loitering in this material world suffering. When they are instructed by God Himself about bhagavata-dharma and they adopt it, that is victory for the Lord, for He then reclaims these fallen souls
- Living like an animal, not understanding the goal of life, one foolishly thinks that there is no eternity and that his life span of fifty, sixty, or, at the most, one hundred years, is everything. This is the greatest foolishness
- Long ago, when he saw the scene of the drunken sudra and the prostitute, Ajamila, who was a perfect brahmacari, was affected. Nowadays such sin is visible in so many places, and we must consider the position of a brahmacari student who sees such behavior
- Long, long ago, Lord Indra regretted his disrespect to his spiritual master, Brhaspati. Similarly, it is advised that the American people regret their mistaken advancement in civilization
- Lord Balarama is the Sesa incarnation, and therefore He can save us from angry serpents or envious persons, who are always ready to attack
- Lord Brahma advised the demigods to accept the son of Tvasta as their spiritual master although he was always inclined toward the benefit of the asuras
- Lord Brahma chastised the demigods for not properly respecting this brahmana (Brhaspati), who was their guru. Lord Brahma wanted to impress upon the demigods that one's guru should not be disrespected under any circumstances
- Lord Brahma is considered the father of the demigods, but Krsna, or Lord Visnu, is the father of Brahma because Brahma took birth from the lotus flower growing from the Lord's abdomen
- Lord Brahma recognized the brahminical qualifications of Brhaspati, who was the spiritual master of the demigods because of his awareness of the Supreme Brahman
- Lord Brahma saw Daksa and instructed him to beget children again. This time Daksa was very cautious to beget female children instead of male children so that Narada Muni would not disturb them by urging them to accept the renounced order
- Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and the other demigods returned to their respective abodes, but Indra did not, for he was disturbed at having killed Vrtrasura, who was actually a brahmana
- Lord Kesava, the proprietor of the holy place of Mathura, is the Lord of the first portion of the day, and Govinda, the Lord of Vrndavana. is the master of the second portion
- Lord Krsna is very eager for all the conditioned souls rotting in this material world to surrender to Him and be saved from material pangs in this life and punishment in hellish conditions after death
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita, pranavah sarva-vedesu: "In all the Vedic mantras, I am represented by pranava, or omkara." Thus chanting of the Vedic mantras beginning with omkara is directly chanting of Krsna's name
- Lord Krsna urges that one give up all other duties and surrender to Him, and He promises, aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami: "I shall free you from all sinful reactions and give you liberation
- Lord Siva embraces Narada Muni and begins talking in an ecstatic voice, and seeing Lord Siva dancing with Narada, Lord Brahma also joins, saying, "All of you kindly chant 'Hari bol! Hari bol
- Lord Siva forbade Parvati to commit the mistake of cursing a devotee like Citraketu. He indicated that although she was powerful, the King, without showing any power, had excelled her power by his tolerance
- Lord Siva places himself as one of the nondevotees, who cannot understand the identity of the Supreme Lord
- Lord Siva smiled when he joked with his wife in that way, for others cannot speak like that. "The Supreme Lord," Siva continued, "is always exalted in His activities, and here is another example of His wonderful influence upon King Citraketu, His devotee
- Lord Siva wanted to criticize Citraketu for externally posing as a great devotee but being interested in enjoying with the Vidyadhari women. These were all friendly jokes; there was nothing serious for which Citraketu should have been cursed by Parvati
- Lord Siva, who is always deep in knowledge, could understand Citraketu's purpose, and he was not at all angry; rather, he simply smiled and remained silent. The members of the assembly surrounding Lord Siva could also understand Citraketu's purpose
- Lord Sri Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: (BG 18.66) "Give up all other processes of religion and simply surrender to Me"
- Lord Visnu and Laksmi are always situated in everyone's heart, but this does not mean that everyone is Narayana, especially not those in poverty. This is a most abominable term to use in connection with Narayana
- Lord Visnu has a club and cakra to punish nondevotees. Do not risk punishment by attempting to disturb the devotees
- Lord Visnu has three principal potencies - internal, external and marginal
- Lord Visnu is the maha-purusa. Therefore one who becomes a Vaisnava attains the position of a maha-paurusya. This position was attained by Maharaja Pariksit
- Lord Visnu is the Supersoul even of Laksmidevi, but no one can be the Supersoul of Lord Visnu, for Lord Visnu Himself is the spiritual Supersoul of everyone
- Lord Visnu, or Lord Krsna, instructs a devotee who constantly engages in His service how to approach Him at the end of his material body
- Lord Visnu, the Supreme, cannot exhibit His power everywhere without His principal energy
- Lord Yamaraja took upon himself the responsibility for the offense committed by his servants. If the servant of an establishment makes a mistake, the establishment takes responsibility for it
- Lusty desires are very strong in everyone, and they are the greatest impediment to the discharge of devotional service
M
- Madhvacarya points out: One must receive all kinds of mantras from a bona fide spiritual master; otherwise the mantras will not be fruitful
- Madhvacarya says: When one thinks that the living entity is nondifferent in all respects from the Supreme Lord, there is no doubt that he is in ignorance - tamah
- Maha means "the supreme," and purusa means "person." One who always engages in the service of the Supreme Lord is called maha-paurusika
- Maharaja Citraketu had the opportunity to offer prayers to the Lord by composing nice verses from the letters of the alphabet, but because of his ecstasy, for a considerable time he could not join those letters to offer prayers to the Lord
- Maharaja Citraketu was actually not destined to get a son. Therefore although he married hundreds and thousands of wives, all of them proved barren, and he could not beget even one child
- Maharaja Pariksit has compared their (Those who are attached to Vedic ritualistic ceremonies) activities to kunjara-sauca, the bathing of an elephant
- Maharaja Pariksit's question was very much appreciated by Sukadeva Gosvami because although it was composed of a small number of words, it contained meaningful inquiries about how the sons of Diti, although born as demons, became demigods
- Maharaja Pariksit, who at the time of death was fortunate to have met Sukadeva Gosvami, inquired from Sukadeva Gosvami about the path of liberation at that crucial time. Sukadeva Gosvami very much appreciated his question and congratulated him
- Manu-samhita says, pravrttir esa bhutanam nivrttis tu maha-phala: we have many tendencies in this material world, but in human life one is meant to learn how to curb those tendencies
- Many so-called svamis and yogis give up material activities as false (jagan mithya), but after some time they nevertheless resume material activities by opening hospitals and schools or performing other activities for the benefit of the public
- Many trees are useful because they produce fruits and flowers, but many other trees are unnecessary. They could be used as fuel and the land cleared and used for agriculture. When the government is negligent, less grain is produced
- Marriage between a boy of the vipra-varna and a girl of the sudra-varna is incompatible; married life would be miserable for both husband and wife. Consequently a boy should marry a girl of the same category
- Material danger is not meant for devotees
- Material desires should be completely stopped. Otherwise, although one's austerities, penances and charity may free one from sin for the time being, one's desires will reappear because his heart is impure. Thus he will act sinfully and suffer
- Material nature harasses the living entity in different bodies, but if the living entity surrenders to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he becomes free from this entanglement. Thus his life becomes successful
- Material nature is so strong that although a man suffers at every step, he will not cease his attempts to enjoy
- Material scientists can make an analytical study of the physical elements, the body, the senses, the sense objects and even the air that controls the vital force, but still they cannot understand that above all these is the real spirit soul
- Material world is so polluted that one wants to have a son even though he is useless. This attitude was represented in the history of King Citraketu
- Materialistic persons who attach all their faith to the Vedic rituals are described in Bhagavad-gita
- Materialistic scientists do not know where to find the soul within the body with their material instruments, but this verse (SB 6.1.31) clearly explains that the soul is within the core of the heart - hrdaya
- Materialistic so-called chemists and atheistic philosophers always try to avoid even the name of God in relation to the cosmic manifestation. For them God's creation is impossible to understand because they are too materialistic
- Maya is very strong; she is expert in putting impediments in the way of this understanding. Sometimes one comes to the Krsna consciousness movement but again falls into the clutches of maya, not understanding the importance of this movement
- Mayavadis generally allege that the bhakti path is for women and illiterates. This is a groundless accusation. The bhakti path is followed by the most learned scholars, such as the Gosvamis, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Ramanujacarya
- Mayavadis may be considered nearer to spiritual perfection because at least they have realized what spiritual life is
- Mayavadis may be susilah sadhavah (well-behaved saintly persons), but there is nevertheless some doubt about whether they are actually making progress, for they have not accepted the path of bhakti
- Mayavadis refuse to accept the form of the Lord, or they say that the form of the Lord is maya, or false, but one should note very carefully that this is not acceptable
- Mayavadis, impersonalists, are offenders at the lotus feet of Krsna, they may nonetheless be counted among the siddhas, those who have realized the self
- Milk touched by the lips of a serpent has poisonous effects; similarly, talks about Krsna given by a non-Vaisnava are also poisonous. One must be a bona fide devotee, and then he can preach and impress devotional service upon his listeners
- Modern science is trying to generate living entities in test tubes by processing semen, but even long, long ago it was possible for semen kept in a pot to develop into a child
- Modern scientists imagine that life can be produced from chemical combinations
- Mother Parvati could not appreciate Citraketu's position, and she cursed him, but when she understood the instructions of Lord Siva she was ashamed
- Mother Parvati spoke to Citraketu exactly like a mother who says to her naughty child, "My dear child, I am punishing you so that you won't do anything like this again
- Mother Parvati was justified in punishing Citraketu, for Citraketu impudently criticized the supreme father, Mahadeva, who is the father of the living entities conditioned within this material world
- My dear Muni, the Asvini-kumaras are only physicians. Please do not instruct them in spiritual science. If you impart the spiritual science to them despite my warning, I shall punish you by cutting off your head
N
- Nahusa was officiating for Indra while Indra, absent from heaven, was going here and there to gain release from his sinful reactions
- Narada knew that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and Krsna knew that Narada was His devotee, but although Krsna is the Supreme Lord and Narada is the Lord's devotee, the Lord observed the religious etiquette
- Narada Muni advised Prajapati Daksa's second group of sons to follow their elder brothers and be promoted to the spiritual world
- Narada Muni advised the Haryasvas not to enter household life. Since they were already advanced in spiritual knowledge, why should they be entangled in that way?
- Narada Muni advised the Haryasvas, the sons of Prajapati Daksa, that instead of begetting progeny, it would be better to leave and achieve the perfection of spiritual understanding according to the instructions of the sastras
- Narada Muni advises that human beings not waste their time simply jumping like cats and monkeys, without real benefit. The duty of the human being is to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Narada Muni and the present spiritual master speak the same teachings of Krsna, who says in Bhagavad-gita
- Narada Muni asked them (the Haryasvas) to consider why they should follow their father's order to be entangled in family life
- Narada Muni encouraged Prajapati Daksa's second group of sons (the Savalasvas) by awakening their natural affinity for their brothers (the Haryasvas). He urged them to follow their older brothers if they were at all affectionate toward them
- Narada Muni expected that after delivering his curse, Daksa, satisfied and freed from anger, would repent his misbehavior and thus get a chance to become a Vaisnava and be delivered
- Narada Muni had mentioned a kingdom where there is only one king with no competitor. The complete spiritual world, and specifically the cosmic manifestation, has only one proprietor or enjoyer - the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Narada Muni is the father of devotional service, and therefore, just to bestow causeless mercy upon King Citraketu, Angira brought Narada Muni to instruct the King. These instructions were extremely effective
- Narada Muni saw that the boys known as the Haryasvas were already purified because of living in that holy place and were practically ready for liberation
- Narada Muni spoke to the Haryasvas, the sons of Prajapati Daksa, about ten allegorical subjects - the king, the kingdom, the river, the house, the physical elements and so forth
- Narada Muni taking advantage of their highly elevated position in austerity, instructed them (Daksa's sons) to become Vaisnavas in the renounced order. This is the duty of Narada Muni and his followers
- Narada Muni took advantage of their (the Haryasvas) good behavior and culture to properly direct them not to be involved with this material world, but to use their culture and knowledge to end their material affairs
- Narada Muni was completely right in instructing the sons of Prajapati Daksa (the Haryasvas and Savalasvas) to renounce this material world immediately and take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Narada Muni's purpose was to get the sons of Prajapati Daksa to divert their attention toward spiritual realization instead of involving themselves in the ordinary but complicated affairs of propagation
- Narada Muni, as their (Haryasvas) spiritual master, gave them the sastric instructions that they should give up this material world, and as bona fide disciples they followed his instructions
- Narada Muni, who is the guide for arcana, is the author of the Narada-pancaratra, which prescribes the regulative principles for worshiping the Deity
- Narayana does not speak personally, but Krsna, or Vasudeva, does, as in Bhagavad-gita for example. Therefore, to follow the direction of Bhagavad-gita means to surrender unto Krsna, and to surrender in this way is the highest perfection of bhakti-yoga
- Narayana exists eternally and breathes eternally, and therefore dharma, the injunctions of Narayana, also exist eternally
- Narayana is certainly situated in everyone's heart, but He is neither poor nor rich. Only unscrupulous persons who do not know the opulence of Narayana try to afflict Him with poverty
- Narayana never becomes poor, and therefore He can never be called daridra-narayana
- Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is almighty, omnipotent. He has multifarious energies
- Narayana-parayana, a pure devotee, is rarely found even among millions and millions of persons
- Narottama dasa Thakura therefore says, karma-kanda, jnana-kanda, kevala visera bhanda. Thus Narottama dasa Thakura compares the paths of karma-kanda and jnana-kanda to pots of poison. Liquor and poison are in the same category
- Nevertheless, for the deliverance of all the fallen souls of the world, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took sannyasa and left home when He was only twenty-four years old. He lived a very strict life as a sannyasi, refusing all bodily comforts
- Nivrtta-dvaita-drstaye: in our conditioned life our bodies have different parts, but although Krsna apparently has different bodily parts, no part of His body is different from any other part. Krsna can see with His eyes, & Krsna can see without His eyes
- No one can act independently; rather, everyone acts under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore victory and defeat come according to the results of one's karma, and the judgment is given by the Supreme Lord
- No one can independently create, maintain or annihilate. Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.27) says:The bewildered spirit soul, under the influence of the three modes of material nature, thinks himself the doer of activities that are in actuality carried out by nature
- No one can understand God by speculative knowledge. Indeed, by speculation one will be bewildered
- No one can understand the transcendental nature of the name, form, quality and pastimes of Sri Krsna through his materially contaminated senses - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234
- No one is independent; everyone is dependent on the mercy or chastisement of the Supreme Lord
- No one should be neglected as inferior; because Paramatma is seated in everyone's body, everyone should be respected as a temple of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- No one wants to die, and no one wants to be poor or ugly. Therefore, why does the living entity, against his will, receive such unwanted troubles? It is due to the mercy or chastisement of the SP of Godhead that one gains or loses everything material
- Non-Aryans and other demoniac people fail to follow the instructions of Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam because they have been trained in sense gratification at the cost of all other living entities
- Nondevotee speculators do not accept an ultimate cause - sarva-karana-karanam BS 5.1
- Nondevotees cannot understand the contradictions present in the Supreme Lord or His devotees. Therefore in Bhagavad-gita the Lord says that the transcendental pastimes can be understood through devotional service; to nondevotees they are inconceivable
- Nondevotees have different ideas of creation, maintenance and annihilation, and they are called vadis and prativadis - proponents and counterproponents. It is understood from the statement of Mahabharata that there are many munis, or speculators
- Nondevotees may make a show of religion, but it is not very effective because although they ostentatiously attend a temple or church, they are thinking of something else. Such persons are neglecting their religious duty and are punishable by Yamaraja
- Nondevotees must undergo material hardships because they are prone to commit sinful fruitive activities. The desire to commit sinful actions continues in their hearts due to ignorance
- Nondevotees try to understand the Supreme Brahman by discussions of neti neti. A devotee, however, simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord, avoids such laborious speculations and realizes the existence of the Lord very easily
- Nondevotees, because of their meager knowledge and speculative habits, cannot understand the real nature of the Lord
- None of these conditions of the living entities - namely, deep sleep, dreaming and wakefulness - is substantial. They are simply displays of various phases of conditional life
- Not knowing how to utilize his human or demigod life, a krpana is attracted by things created by the material modes of nature
- Not only among hundreds and thousands, but among millions of perfectly liberated souls, a pure devotee is hardly ever found
- Not only should one give up his past bad habits, but he must always regret his past sinful acts. This is the standard of pure devotion
- Not to speak of you (the Yamadutas), if even Lord Brahma or I (Yamaraja) were to punish them, Lord Visnu would punish us. Therefore do not disturb the devotees any further
- Not very many years ago, a brahmana in Krsnanagara, near Navadvipa, was offered some help from the local Zamindar, Raja Krsnacandra. The brahmana refused to accept the help
- Nothing in devotional service is material; everything is spiritual. Consequently a devotee is awarded so-called material opulence for spiritual advancement. This opulence is an aid to help the devotee advance toward the spiritual kingdom
- Nothing is possible without tapasya. Lord Brahma, however, was empowered to create this entire universe because of his austerities. The more we engage in austerities, the more we become powerful by the grace of the Lord
- Now if these young people (hippies) are instructed about bhakti-yoga, Krsna consciousness, the instructions will certainly be effective
- Now Sukadeva Gosvami is suggesting the platform of speculative knowledge. Progressing from karma-kanda to jnana-kanda, he is proposing, prayascittam vimarsanam: "Real atonement is full knowledge"
- Now, in the beginning of Kali-yuga, many irreligious principles are in effect, and as Kali-yuga advances, many pseudo religious principles will certainly be introduced
- Now, one might ask why there are so many philosophers if the ultimate goal of philosophy is one. Undoubtedly the ultimate cause is one - the Supreme Brahman
- Now, Vrtrasura was in yoga-samadhi, and therefore although King Indra wanted to cut his throat, the demon's neck was so stiff that Indra's thunderbolt took 360 days to cut it to pieces
- Nunam pramattah kurute vikarma: a human being who is mad after sense gratification does not hesitate to act sinfully
O
- O best among the twice-born, it is therefore concluded that the highest perfection one can achieve, by discharging his prescribed duties (dharma) according to caste divisions and orders of life, is to please the Lord Hari
- O best of the brahmanas, Laksmiji is the constant companion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, and therefore she is called anapayini. She is the mother of all creation
- O my Lord, I do not aspire for material opulence or wealth, nor do I want a great number of followers to accept me as their leader, nor do I want a very beautiful wife to please me
- Of course, one must practice before one is overcome by death, but the perfect yogi, namely the devotee, dies in trance, thinking of Krsna
- On the platform of jnana one thinks that he has been liberated and has become Narayana, or Bhagavan. This is another phase of ignorance
- On the strength of this theory (seeing everything as being equal in quality with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, therefore seeing everything as worshipable), one thinks that he is God, but this is not a fact
- Once one becomes a pure Vaisnava, he transcends all material conceptions of life. Thus Kasyapa Muni tried to transform his wife (Diti) into a Vaisnavi so that she might give up the idea of killing Indra
- Once one is advanced in devotional service, his spiritual assets are never lost under any circumstances. Whatever spiritual advancement he has achieved continues. This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita
- One attains the ultimate realization of the Personality of Godhead when one gives up the activities of the mind - thinking, feeling and willing - or when mental speculation stops. This transcendental realization is above susupti, deep sleep
- One becomes free from all sinful reactions if one chants day and night, following the recommendation of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One can achieve liberation if one hears the holy name of the Lord constantly, every day with great respect
- One can become free from all sinful reactions simply by remembering the lotus feet of the Lord day and night
- One can come to this understanding of the Lord, how He descends into the material world, how He takes His births and what activities He performs, but one can know this only by executing devotional service
- One can imagine the swiftness of the spiritual form by comparing it to the speed of the mind. In less than even a moment, a perfect devotee can return home, back to Godhead, immediately after giving up his material body
- One can please the Lord under the direction of a bona fide spiritual master, and if one does so his life is perfect
- One can spiritually advance if one actually follows the instructions of Narada Muni. If one pleases Narada Muni, then the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hrsikesa, is also pleased
- One can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead after transcending all material impediments
- One cannot be happy by committing sinful acts, even if one is endowed with material opulence. Indra found this to be true
- One cannot become spiritually advanced without acquiring the brahminical qualifications and giving protection to cows
- One cannot continue killing animals and at the same time be a religious man. That is the greatest hypocrisy. Jesus Christ said, "Do not kill," but hypocrites nevertheless maintain thousands of slaughterhouses while posing as Christians
- One cannot directly perceive the kingdom of heaven, its king and other inhabitants, or how they perform their various engagements, for no one can go to the heavenly planets
- One cannot glorify the Lord unless one is completely free from all sinful activities
- One cannot keep Laksmi in one's home without Lord Visnu. To think that one can do so is very dangerous
- One cannot offer prayers to the Lord with mundane words. One must become spiritually advanced by controlling the mind and senses. Then he can find suitable words to offer in prayers to the Lord
- One cannot properly understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead merely by picking up expressions from a dictionary
- One generally follows different types of religious principles or performs various occupational duties according to the body given to him by the modes of material nature. In this verse, however, real religious principles are explained
- One is always a servant of lusty desires, anger, greed, illusion, envy and so forth, but if one obtains sufficient strength in spiritual advancement, one can control them
- One is gradually purified if one cultivates knowledge, even through mental speculation, and strictly follows the regulative principles enjoined in the sastras
- One is situated in different positions in various forms of life that are all but creations of the illusory energy, which works under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One is welcome to live in Vrndavana and Navadvipa for the rest of his life in order to achieve the highest success by the very simple method of chanting the holy name of the Lord and taking prasada. Thus one may return home, back to Godhead
- One may argue that the sacrifice of animals is recommended in the Vedas. This recommendation, however, is a restriction
- One may argue, Since he (Ajamila) was constantly chanting the name of Narayana, how was it possible for him to be associating with a prostitute and thinking of wine
- One may atone for sinful life and vanquish all sinful reactions by chanting the holy name, although this is not called atonement
- One may bathe in the Ganges or Yamuna, chant the Hare Krsna mantra and thus become perfect and return home, back to Godhead
- One may be a brahmana in terms of his culture and family and may be expert in Vedic knowledge (mantra-tantra-visaradah), but if he is not a Vaisnava, he cannot be a guru
- One may be a human being, a demigod or an animal, tree or plant, but everything is controlled by the laws of nature, and behind this natural control is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One may be submerged in the waves of the river of maya, but one may also get free from the waves by coming to the banks of knowledge and austerity. Near these banks, however, the waves are very strong
- One may consult the books left by Srila Vyasadeva (for protection from reactions of ignorance), Upanisads, Vedanta-sutra (Brahma-sutra), Mahabharata, Srimad-Bhagavatam Maha-Purana (Vyasadeva's commentary on the Brahma-sutra) & the other seventeen Puranas
- One may or may not know the power of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, but if one chants the holy name he will become free from all sinful reactions
- One may or may not know the value of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, but if one somehow or other chants it, he will immediately be purified, just as one who takes a potent medicine will feel its effects
- One may put forward the argument, "If the King's (Citraketu's) son was his enemy, how could the King have so much affection for him?"
- One may sometimes chant with offenses and sometimes without offenses, but if one seriously adopts this process, he will achieve perfection, which cannot be achieved through Vedic ritualistic ceremonies of atonement
- One may very easily practice chanting and hearing the holy name of the Lord and thus become ecstatic in spiritual life
- One must accept a spiritual master who comes in the disciplic succession and is a servant of the servant of the Lord. Under his direction, one must then engage one's three properties, namely his body, mind and words
- One must accept the authority of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and surrender to Him and whatever He says. That is dharma
- One must approach a particular type of guru to execute a particular type of duty. Therefore although Visvarupa was inferior to the demigods, the demigods accepted him as their guru to conquer the demons
- One must approach a spiritual master who has full knowledge of the Vedas and be faithfully directed by him in order to become a devotee of the Lord. Then the knowledge of the Vedas will be revealed
- One must be situated in his spiritual identity and eternally serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead as a devotee. Aṅgirā Ṛṣi and Nārada Muni gave this instruction to Mahārāja Citraketu
- One must follow the instructions of the spiritual master. Thus one becomes qualified and later sees the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as evinced by Maharaja Citraketu
- One must follow the instructions of the Supreme Lord: sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66). If one follows any other system of religion, he is subject to punishment by the Supreme Personality of Godhead in many different ways
- One must follow the path of the mahajanas. The mahajanas are those who have taken to the path of devotional service
- One must judiciously understand the activities of material nature
- One must learn the intricacies of action and inaction directly from the SP of Godhead, who, as Anantadeva, is instructing King Citraketu because of the advanced stage of devotional service he achieved by following the instructions of Narada and Angira
- One must perform devotional service because otherwise one will become victimized by the modes of material nature
- One must perform tapasya, austerity, to purify his existence in order to come to the spiritual platform
- One must promote himself to the stage of goodness through his character and behavior and then gradually come to the transcendental platform, or adhoksaja platform, in which he realizes both his position and the position of others
- One must protect his body by all means; then he may protect his religious principles and thereafter his possessions. This is the natural desire of all living entities. No one wants to give up his body unless it is forcibly given away
- One must receive knowledge from a person to whom the Lord has revealed Himself; there is no value in creating an imaginary name or form for the Lord
- One must render service to a Vaisnava in order to get freed from sinful reactions, revive one's original Krsna consciousness and be trained in how to love Krsna. This is the result of mahatma-seva
- One must simply understand the Supreme Person, Krsna, in terms of His form, name, activities and pastimes. This will keep one always in the association of Krsna
- One must take lessons from authorities like Narada, Vyasa and Asita, and follow their principles. Then one will be able to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead even with one's own eyes. One only needs training
- One must take shelter of one of these four (the Brahma-sampradaya, the Rudra-sampradaya, the Sri-sampradaya, the Kumara-sampradaya) sampradayas in order to understand the most confidential religious system
- One must try to understand that the material elements are the separated, inferior energy of the Lord and that the living entity is the Lord's spiritual energy
- One must undergo some austerity by giving up four unwanted principles, namely illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling. Anyone can easily practice this tapasya, and then the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra will be effective without delay
- One must understand how maya works and how one can be released from the tossing waves of the river of nescience. That is one's first duty
- One need only seek shelter of the shade of the Lord's lotus feet. Then all the material tribulations that disturb him will be subdued
- One serves the Lord by remembering His form, His attributes and pastimes. Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura explains that this is all possible simply by chanting the Lord's holy name because of the Lord's omnipotence
- One should acquire the qualities of a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra and act accordingly. This is the civilization accepted by the Aryans. Why do they accept it? They accept it because they are very much eager to satisfy Krsna
- One should act only to develop Krsna consciousness. For everything else, one should fully depend upon the Supreme Person. We should not create plans that will ultimately make us frustrated
- One should adhere to the lotus feet of Krsna very tightly and serve Him under the direction of the spiritual master. Thus in all conditions one will be akuto-bhaya, free from fear
- One should also respect the demigods and understand how they are situated, how they act and how they manage the activities of the various departments of this material world
- One should always be prepared to give up one's life for better causes. A very exalted example was set by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and the six Gosvamis of Vrndavana
- One should always be prepared to give up one's life for better causes. After all, the body will be destroyed. Therefore one should sacrifice it for the glory of distributing religious principles throughout the world
- One should always chant and hear about the extraordinarily wonderful activities of the Lord, one should meditate upon these activities, and one should endeavor to please the Lord
- One should approach the guru to understand the transcendental science of spiritual life
- One should at least refrain from illicit sex
- One should be enlightened in the tenets of Bhagavad-gita and accept the instruction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead that one give up all natural tendencies for material service under different names and take to the service of the Lord
- One should be extremely careful to utilize the span of his life for spiritual realization, or Krsna consciousness
- One should be free from all material designations and cleansed of all material contamination. He should be restored to his pure identity, in which he engages his senses in the service of the proprietor of the senses
- One should be happy to see others happy, and one should be unhappy to see others unhappy. This is the principle to be followed
- One should be initiated into following the principles of sastra
- One should be intelligently conscious in such a way that he need no longer change from one body to another
- One should be satisfied with his married wife, for even a slight deviation will create havoc. A Krsna conscious grhastha should always remember this
- One should be very careful not to commit offenses at the lotus feet of a Vaisnava
- One should be very careful not to commit offenses at the lotus feet of Vaisnavas, of whom Lord Siva is the best. While instructing Srila Rupa Gosvami, Caitanya Mahaprabhu described an offense at the lotus feet of a Vaisnava as hati mata, a mad elephant
- One should chant the holy name of the Lord and keep oneself free from the contaminations of this material world, especially the contaminations of lusty desires for illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling
- One should conduct his social, political and religious affairs according to His instructions. We are spreading the Krsna consciousness movement to try to establish a society the way that Krsna wants it. This is the meaning of Krsna consciousness
- One should consider how much loss one suffers if he wastes even a moment of his life for nothing
- One should constantly chant the holy name of the Lord - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- One should engage in full devotional service. Then, even though he has no desires, whatever desires he previously had can all be fulfilled simply by his worship of the Lord
- One should engage in full ds. "A person who has broader intelligence, whether he is full of material desires, free from material desires, or desiring liberation, must by all means worship the supreme whole, the Personality of Godhead" - SB 2.3.10
- One should enter the renounced order with full knowledge (jnana-vairagya), for the perfection of life is possible for one who renounces this material world in that way. This elevated stage can be reached very easily, as supported by the statements of SB
- One should execute one's devotional duty, and for the results of one's actions one should depend upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One should fearlessly follow the twelve mahajanas and their line of disciplic succession and thus be liberated from the clutches of maya
- One should follow the mahajana, the authorized person. Yamaraja is one of twelve authorities. Therefore the servants of Yamaraja, the Yamadutas, replied with perfect clarity when they said susruma - we have heard
- One should give up all other duties and surrender unto the lotus feet of Krsna. That is the real religious principle everyone should follow
- One should give up all other duties and surrender unto the lotus feet of Krsna. That is the real religious principle everyone should follow. Even though one follows Vedic scriptures, one may not know this transcendental principle
- One should join the Krsna consciousness movement, following the examples of such great personalities as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the six Gosvamis and, before them, the great sage Dadhici. Instead of wasting one's life for temporary bodily comforts
- One should never think of counteracting sinful activities by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, for this is another offense
- One should never think the acarya an ordinary person. Familiarity sometimes breeds contempt, but one should be very careful in one's dealings with the acarya
- One should not be astonished to see the activities of exalted, liberated Vaisnavas. As one should not be misled by the activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one should also not be misled by the activities of His devotees
- One should not commit sinful activities on the strength of having surrendered to Krsna. However, even if one who has surrendered to Krsna happens to do something sinful because of his former habits, such sinful actions no longer have a destructive effect
- One should not conclude that one may continue to sin with the intention of chanting Hare Krsna to neutralize the reactions. Rather, one should be very careful to be free from all sins
- One should not consider Yamaraja an ordinary living being. He is as good as Lord Brahma. He has the complete cooperation of the Supreme Lord, who is situated in everyone's heart
- One should not endeavor to wander to different planetary systems within this universe, for even if one goes to the topmost planetary system, Brahmaloka, one must return again
- One should not even think of women or look at them, to say nothing of talking with them. This is called first-class brahmacarya
- One should not find faults with the sun, although it evaporates urine from the street. The most powerful cannot be criticized by an ordinary man, or even by a great personality
- One should not foolishly consider the Puranas mythological. If they were mythological, Sukadeva Gosvami would not have taken the trouble to recite the old historical incidents concerning the life of Ajamila
- One should not give up the process of austerity. If possible, one should bathe in the waters of the Ganges or Yamuna, or in the absence of the Ganges and Yamuna one may bathe in the water of the sea. This is an item of austerity
- One should not hear anything about Krsna from a non-Vaisnava
- One should not strive to become a mother or father if one cannot save one's dependent son from the impending danger of death
- One should not take shelter of any other instructions, for Bhagavad-gita gives direct instructions on how to fulfill the aim of human life
- One should not think of women, speak about sex life, dally with women, look lustfully at women, talk intimately with women or decide to engage in sexual intercourse, nor should one endeavor for sex life or engage in sex life
- One should not think that Daksa received the favor of the Lord by receiving the facilities for unlimited sex. Later verses will reveal that Daksa again committed an offense, this time at the lotus feet of Narada
- One should not think that the person who takes to bhakti is one who cannot perform the ritualistic ceremonies recommended in the karma-kanda section of the Vedas or is not sufficiently educated to speculate on spiritual subjects
- One should not waste his time in such frivolous activities. One should always be fixed in Krsna consciousness and take the cure of devotional service with firm determination
- One should perform his duty under all circumstances, even though one may know what the result will be
- One should render transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord Krsna favorably & without desire for material profit or gain through fruitive activities or philosophical speculation. That is called pure devotional service
- One should render transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord Krsna favorably and without desire for material profit or gain through fruitive activities or philosophical speculation. That is called pure DS
- One should seriously study the facts concerning creation, maintenance and devastation, as well as the permanent place from which one never need return
- One should serve the mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu through the instructions of the great Gosvamis of Vrndavana. This is called tandera carana sevi
- One should take shelter of Krsna-Balarama, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose protective power is so great that it cannot be equaled in the material world
- One should take to devotional service without reservations and surrender everything to the supreme will of the Lord. That will make one happy in this life and the next
- One should then further progress to the platform of sannyasa, the actual renounced order, never to fall again and be afflicted by materialistic life. Even though one desires to be liberated, this does not mean he is liberated
- One should therefore accept only those things necessary for himself, which are set aside as his quota, & one should not accept other things, knowing well to whom they belong
- One should try to associate with persons who engage in devotional service twenty-four hours a day
- One should try to follow Bhagavad-gita as it is
- One tries to enjoy the five sense objects, namely form, sound, taste, aroma and touch, not knowing the actual goal of life, which is to satisfy the Supreme Lord
- One who accepts the post of spiritual master neutralizes the sinful reactions of the yajamana, the one on whose behalf he performs yajna. Thus the results of the pious acts previously performed by the priest or spiritual master are diminished
- One who accepts these conclusions (of the sastras) should be considered a first-class philosopher. Such a philosopher knows that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the Lord of the demigods
- One who always chants the holy name of the Lord without offenses is always pure
- One who always engages in the service of the Supreme Lord is called maha-paurusika. Sukadeva Gosvami and Maharaja Pariksit are sometimes addressed as maha-paurusika
- One who betrays the confidence of a living entity who takes shelter of him in good faith, whether that living entity be a human being or an animal, is extremely sinful
- One who boards a boat made of stone is doomed. To be elevated to the stage of perfection, humanity must first give up false leaders who present boats of stone
- One who chants the holy name of the Lord constantly is guaranteed to return home, back to Godhead, without a doubt
- One who constantly engages in chanting and hearing of the holy activities, name, fame and form of the Lord is liberated
- One who continues to act sinfully and tries to neutralize his sins by chanting the holy name of the Lord is a nama-aparadhi, an offender to the holy name
- One who desires to cross the ocean of nescience should not seek the shelter of any demigod or anyone else but the fearless shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One who disregards the injunctions of the sastras and acts whimsically, as he likes, never achieves the perfection of life, not to speak of happiness. Nor does he return home to the spiritual world
- One who does not chant the holy name of Visnu (Krsna), who does not bow down to the Deity of Visnu, and who does not remember the lotus feet of Visnu is punishable by Yamaraja
- One who does not follow the standard system of society should be considered a fifth-class man
- One who does not take to devotional service must follow the decision of these scriptures (such as Manu-samhita) by performing pious acts to counteract his impious acts. This is known as atonement
- One who engages in unalloyed devotional service to Vasudeva, Krsna, automatically becomes aware of this material world, and therefore he is naturally detached. This detachment is possible because of his high standard of knowledge
- One who enlightens his disciple and saves him from rotting in the darkness of ignorance in this material world is a true guru
- One who has not surrendered to Krsna does not know the true principle of religion; otherwise he would have surrendered
- One who has taken to Krsna consciousness, devotional service, is not affected by the results of karma
- One who has the power to punish others should not punish everyone
- One who has the shape of a human being but whose actions are nothing but those of an animal is called nara-pasu or dvipada-pasu, a two-legged animal
- One who is in complete darkness cannot know what his past life was or what his next life will be; he is simply interested in his present body
- One who is in the bodily conception of life is compared in the sastras to animals like cows and asses. Diti wanted to punish Indra, who had become like a lower animal
- One who is inquisitive to understand the highest goal and benefit of life must approach a bona fide spiritual master and surrender unto him
- One who is interested in his own salvation is not as advanced in Krsna consciousness as one who feels compassion for others and who therefore propagates the Krsna consciousness movement
- One who is interested in spiritual life should be attached to paro dharmah, the religious principles by which one becomes a devotee of the Supreme Lord
- One who is interested only in his present body and who tries to enjoy his senses to the fullest extent is understood to be engrossed in the mode of ignorance. His future is very, very dark
- One who is liberated from the conceptions of annamaya, pranamaya, manomaya, vijnanamaya and anandamaya and who is perfectly aware of the subtle coverings of the soul is called pancasikha
- One who is not a great scholar can understand the position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead if he somehow or other becomes a pure devotee of the Lord by engaging in devotional service
- One who is not fixed in proper intelligence discovers many modes of life. Thus involved in material activities, he is exposed to the different modes of material nature and subjected to varieties of so-called happiness and distress
- One who is not in direct touch with the Supreme Lord and cannot conceive of the exalted position of the Lord is sometimes advised to worship the demigods as various parts of the Lord
- One who is situated in devotional service no longer has material desires, and therefore he is beyond sinful life
- One who is too involved in his material environment and does not look within the core of his heart is increasingly entangled in the illusory energy
- One who is very fortunate gets an opportunity to associate with a bona fide spiritual master by the grace of Krsna. By the mercy of both Krsna and the spiritual master, such a person receives the seed of the creeper of devotional service
- One who learns the faithful service of Lord Krsna through the Krsna consciousness movement will always remain in Vaikunthaloka and have nothing to do with the material world
- One who manufactures names, forms, qualities or paraphernalia pertaining to the Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot understand Him, since He is beyond creation
- One who misinterprets Bhagavad-gita, twisting out some meaning for his sense gratification, is a non-Aryan. Therefore commentaries on Bhagavad-gita by such persons should be immediately rejected
- One who obtains such control (of lusty desires) will always be transcendentally situated, untouched by the modes of material nature. This is only possible when one fully engages in the service of the Lord
- One who performs auspicious activity is never overcome by evil
- One who represents someone else must fully know that person's mission. The devotees in the Krsna consciousness movement must therefore be fully aware of the mission of Krsna and Lord Caitanya; otherwise they will be considered foolish
- One who thinks that everything is maya instead of thinking that everything is Krsna is called an aparadhi, or offender
- One who understands Krsna and abides by His order is a candidate for returning home, back to Godhead
- One's birth & death cease and one gradually progresses to Brahmaloka, unless one is a pure devotee who does not care about going to the higher planetary systems, in which case one immediately returns home, back to Godhead, by executing devotional service
- One's body is created through the agency of maya (karmana daiva-netrena (SB 3.31.1)), and according to one's activities in this life, another vehicle is created, again under the supervision of daivi maya
- One's main concern should be to increase one's attachment to the Supreme Personality of Godhead and to increase one's love for Him
- One's main purpose in human life should be to purify his existence and achieve liberation
- One's natural tendency is to serve because a living entity is an eternal servant of God
- One's only hope, as Krsna advises, is to surrender to Him, for He can help one become free from the ocean of nescience
- One's original natural tendency is to act in Krsna consciousness because one's real nature is spiritual
- One's own body and the bodies of his friends and relatives, as well as one's own riches and everything else one has, should be engaged for the benefit of others. This is the mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One's physiological condition is completely disturbed at the time of death, and in such an awkward condition it would certainly have been very difficult for Ajamila to have chanted clearly
- One's real concern should be to free himself from the repetition of birth and death and attain the topmost perfection of life by living with the Supreme King in the spiritual world
- One's tribulation in material existence continues. A sane man should be perfectly aware that these things will never be able to give him happiness
- Only a father and mother who can elevate their son to the spiritual platform are bona fide parents
- Only a small fraction of the living entities, perhaps one fourth, are in the material world. And the major portion of the living entities in the material world - 8,000,000 of the 8,400,000 forms of life - are lower than human beings
- Only brahmanas may engage in Deity worship, and they may accept as prasada whatever people offer the Deity. Although a brahmana may sometimes accept charity, it is not for his personal maintenance but for the worship of the Deity
- Only by the mercy of Srila Vyasadeva do we have so many volumes of transcendental knowledge to save us from the clutches of ignorance
- Only human beings have consciousness of right and wrong, and among them only those who perform sinful activities come under the control of Yamaraja
- Only human beings have consciousness of right and wrong, and among them only those who perform sinful activities come under the control of Yamaraja. Therefore although Yamaraja is a controller, he is only a departmental controller
- Only one who is actually eager to receive knowledge to eradicate the darkness of ignorance is eligible to approach a guru, or spiritual master
- Only under the direction of the Lord, the Supreme Person, can prakrti, which is manifested in twenty-four elements, create different situations for the living entity
- Only when one becomes spiritually saturated by transcendental service to the Lord (Krsna) are the transcendental name, form, quality and pastimes of the Lord revealed to him - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234
- Ordinary atonement may temporarily protect a sinful person, but it does not completely cleanse his heart of the deep-rooted desire to commit sinful acts
- Ordinary living beings assume material bodies, but the Supreme Personality of Godhead does not
- Other processes, such as karma, jnana and yoga, cannot cleanse the heart absolutely
- Others may continue merely arguing about whether the Absolute Truth has form or not, but when a devotee, by the grace of the Lord, sees the Lord personally, he becomes spiritually ecstatic
- Otherwise (if one does not follow Krsna's instructions) one will be cheated by unauthorized meditation and gymnastic methods of yoga. Thus one will board a boat of stone, which will sink and drown all its passengers
- Our arrangement of so-called scientific knowledge cannot determine what will take place; what is enacted actually depends on the supreme will
- Our Krsna consciousness movement has therefore established two very large centers, one in Vrndavana and another in Mayapur, Navadvipa.
- Our Krsna consciousness movement is teaching people how to concentrate the mind on devotional service. This is first-class tapah
- Our only duty is to remember the supreme director of this illusory energy - Krsna. For us to do this, the sastra advises us, harer nama harer nama harer namaiva kevalam (CC Adi 17.21)
- Our past and future are not very difficult to understand, for time is under the contamination of the three modes of material nature. As soon as spring arrives, the usual exhibition of various types of fruits and flowers automatically becomes manifest
- Our real interest lies in understanding this simple fact. Then we can make further spiritual progress. Otherwise, if we remain in the bodily conception of life, our miserable material existence will continue forever
- Our repetition of birth and death is taking place within time, and according to the influence of the modes of nature, we are receiving various types of bodies and being subjected to various conditions
- Out of millions of persons, one may try to become siddha, perfect - or, in other words, self-realized. A self-realized person knows that he is not the body but a spiritual soul
P
- Panditah sama-darsinah: (BG 5.18) because they (humble sages) are completely educated in Krsna consciousness, they see all living beings equally. Aryans do not kill even a small plant unnecessarily, not to speak of cutting trees for sense gratification
- Paramatma realization and Brahman realization are considered sujneyam, but realization of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is durjneyam
- Parents are not unhappy when their children become spoiled, useless citizens, but they lament when they join the Krsna consciousness movement to achieve the ultimate goal of life
- Parents sometimes dislike our movement, just as Prajapati Daksa disliked the activities of Narada and accused Narada of dishonesty
- Pariksit Maharaja anxiously wanted to know from Sukadeva Gosvami how humanity can be saved from gliding down to hell
- Pariksit Maharaja had inquired from Sukadeva Gosvami how one can be saved from falling into the various conditions of hellish life. Sukadeva Gosvami answers that a soul who has surrendered to Krsna certainly cannot go to naraka, hellish existence
- Pariksit Maharaja saw that the process of repeatedly sinning and atoning is pointless
- Pariksit Maharaja was astonished that the living entities in the conditional stage do not accept the path of liberation, devotional service, instead of suffering in so many hellish conditions. This is the symptom of a Vaisnava
- Pariksit Maharaja was surprised that Vrtrasura, whose purpose was to give trouble and anxiety to others, was one of these devotees, even on a battlefield. What was the reason for Vrtrasura's advancement
- Pariksit Maharaja was very eager to hear from Sukadeva Gosvami about the path of liberation for the conditioned soul
- Pariksit Maharaja's observations indicate that even five thousand years ago it was the practice of criminals to atone for their crimes but then commit the same crimes again, as if forced to do so
- Pariksit Maharaja's question was how to be freed from falling down into hell or into the hands of the Yamadutas. In reply, Sukadeva Gosvami is citing this old historical example (of Ajamila) to convince Pariksit Maharaja of the potency of bhakti-yoga
- Pariksit Maharaja, being compassionate toward the conditioned souls suffering in hellish life, suggested that Sukadeva Gosvami continue describing the path of liberation
- Parvati might naturally have inquired how devotees become so exalted. Therefore this verse (SB 6.17.28) explains that they are narayana-para, simply dependent on Narayana
- People addicted to householder life wonder how one can give up the enjoyment of grhastha life, which is a concession for sex enjoyment, simply to become a mendicant in Krsna consciousness
- People are attached to household life for sex only. They are always harassed in many ways by their material engagements, and their only happiness is that after working very hard all day, at night they sleep and indulge in sex
- People are attracted to temporary happiness and sense gratification, culminating in bottomless, topless passion. There is no profit in such activities; one must engage himself in the Krsna consciousness movement
- People are suffering because of ignorance and are following a wrong path for happiness. This is called anartha. These material activities will never make them happy, and Narada instructed Vyasadeva to record the instructions of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- People began to blaspheme him (Indra), saying, This person has killed a brahmana for the sake of enjoying heavenly material happiness
- People bewildered by material conditions try to be united, but although they strive for unity among men and nations, all their attempts are futile. Everyone must struggle alone for existence with the many elements of nature
- People do not know that their self-interest is to return home, back to Godhead, or to approach Lord Visnu. Durasaya ye bahir-artha-maninah: instead, they are simply bewildered
- People generally aspire for religiosity, economic development and sense gratification, but a devotee has no other desire than to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead both in this life and in the next
- People generally pray to be promoted to the heavenly planets because they have no information of Vaikunthaloka
- People generally think that religion should be pursued for material profit. This may be suitable for persons interested in material life, but one who is interested in spiritual life should be attached to paro dharmah
- People must take to Krsna consciousness to understand the aim of life, to understand God, and to fulfill the human mission
- People who are very attached to material life do not generally become devotees of Krsna or Visnu. Instead they become devotees of the demigods
- People who commit sinful acts are forced to enter hellish planets and suffer. Now Maharaja Pariksit, being a devotee, is concerned with how this can be stopped
- People will forget the real religious principles enunciated by Lord Krsna before the beginning of Kali-yuga, namely principles of surrender unto the lotus feet of the Lord
- Performing karma-yoga and then jnana-yoga and finally coming to the platform of bhakti-yoga, one can be liberated. Bhakti-yoga, however, is so powerful that it does not depend on karma-yoga or jnana-yoga
- Permission to eat meat after a sacrifice in the presence of the goddess Kali is not the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It is simply a concession for the miserable person who will not give up eating meat
- Persons destined to live in deserts are understood to be sharing the reactions for the sin of brahma-hatya, the killing of a brahmana
- Persons to whom the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not revealed cannot see how He is working, and therefore they think that even if there is God, He has nothing to do or has no particular name
- Persons who are attached to the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies, but do not believe in devotional service, who advise atonement, but do not appreciate the chanting of the Lord's holy name, fail to achieve the highest perfection
- Persons who are unenlightened do not know the aim of life, which is to return home, back to Godhead. Therefore, both individually and collectively, they try to enjoy so-called material comforts, and they become addicted to wine and women
- Persons who have acted piously in previous lives and in this life, whose sinful actions are completely eradicated and who are freed from the duality of delusion, engage themselves in My (Krsna's) service with determination
- Persons who have acted piously in previous lives and in this life, whose sinful actions are completely eradicated and who are freed from the duality of delusion, engage themselves in My service with determination
- Persons whose hearts are always attached to the devotional service of Lord Visnu are immediately released from all the reactions of sinful life
- Philosophers and scientists conduct scholarly research to find the original cause, but they should do so scientifically, not whimsically or through fantastic theories
- Philosophy means finding the ultimate cause. As Vedanta-sutra very reasonably says, athato brahma jijnasa: human life is meant for understanding the ultimate cause
- Political adjustments, social welfare work, medical assistance and the other programs we have manufactured for peace and happiness will never endure
- Polluted intelligence has been compared to a prostitute. One who has not purified his intelligence is said to be controlled by that prostitute
- Pracetasa, Daksa offers prayers unto the Transcendence, not to anyone within the material creation. Only fools and rascals think God a material creation. This is confirmed by the Lord Himself in Bhagavad-gita - BG 9.11
- Practical effectiveness (of chanting) will be explained by Sukadeva Gosvami through the history of Ajamila, who was freed from the hands of the Yamadutas simply because of chanting the holy name of Narayana
- Practically everyone throughout the universe, especially on this planet, Bhurloka, thinks that there is no separate existence of the body and soul and therefore no need of self-realization
- Practically no one understands Krsna as He is, for Krsna cannot be understood through pious activities or attainment of the most elevated speculative knowledge. Actually the highest knowledge consists of understanding Krsna
- Prahlada Maharaja preached bhagavata-dharma among his classmates as soon as an opportunity was afforded by the absence of his teachers from the classroom
- Prahlada Maharaja said, My Lord, I do have a problem, however, for I am simply thinking of these rascals & fools who are busy with maya-sukha, temporary happiness, without knowledge of devotional service unto You. This is the problem faced by a Vaisnava
- Prahlada Maharaja said, My Lord, I have no personal problems, for I have learned how to glorify Your transcendental qualities and thus enter a trance of ecstasy
- Prajapati Daksa argued that although the renounced order is recommended for liberation, one cannot attain liberation unless one fulfills his obligations to the demigods, the saints and his father
- Prajapati Daksa condemned Narada Muni because Narada, a brahmacari who could beg from door to door, had made sannyasis of Daksa's sons, who were being trained to be grhasthas
- Prajapati Daksa could not see the exaltedness of the duties Narada Muni performed in relation to his sons. Unable to appreciate Narada Muni's behavior, Daksa accused Narada of being asadhu
- Prajapati Daksa cursed Narada Muni by saying that although he had the facility to travel all over the universe, he would never be able to stay in one place. In the parampara system from Narada Muni, I have also been cursed
- Prajapati Daksa did not make propaganda against Narada Muni, but later, as we shall see, Daksa cursed Narada Muni for his benevolent activities. This is the way of materialistic life
- Prajapati Daksa is trying to benefit the conditioned souls by begetting them to give them a life with a chance for liberation. Liberation means surrender to Krsna
- Prajapati Daksa is very expert in begetting children, and Narada Muni is very expert in delivering all the conditioned souls back home, back to Godhead
- Prajapati Daksa saw Narada before him because Narada had personally come to deliver him. Narada Muni took the opportunity to approach Prajapati Daksa in his bereavement because the time of bereavement is a suitable time for appreciating bhakti-yoga
- Prajapati Daksa sent his second group of sons for cultural improvement, despite the risk that because of the instructions of Narada they might become as intelligent as their older brothers
- Prajapati Daksa sent his second group of sons to the same place where his previous sons had attained perfection. He did not hesitate to send his second group of sons to the same place, although they too might become victims of Narada's instructions
- Prajapati Daksa wanted to prove that he had been most tolerant in not having said anything when Narada Muni, for no reason, induced his ten thousand innocent sons to adopt the path of renunciation
- Prajapati Daksa was certainly a sadhu because he had executed such great austerities that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Visnu, had appeared before him. Nevertheless, he had a fault-finding mentality
- Prajapati Daksa was correct in stating that changing one's dress cannot detach one from this material world
- Prajapati Daksa was in great distress because of the loss of his sons, and Narada took the opportunity to instruct him regarding liberation from material bondage
- Prajapati Daksa was not an ordinary man; he had accumulated the results of many pious activities
- Prajapati Daksa was right in pointing out this defect (of false renunciation), but he did not know that Narada Muni had aroused the spirit of renunciation in the Haryasvas and Savalasvas through full knowledge. Such enlightened renunciation is desirable
- Prajapati Daksa was so named because he was very expert in begetting children. The word daksa means "expert
- Prajapati Daksa's accusation that Narada had not actually elevated his sons to the platform of knowledge was not factual. All the sons of Prajapati Daksa had first been raised to the platform of jnana and had then automatically renounced this world
- Prakrteh kriyamanani: (BG 3.27) the laws of nature force him to go to different fathers and mothers, just like a consumer commodity that is purchased and sold
- Prakrti, material nature, as directed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, induces all living entities to create, maintain or annihilate according to the modes of nature
- Prakrti, the material nature, is working under the direction of the Supreme Lord, and we living entities are being carried away by various phases of prakrti. For self-realization, one should always remember Krsna
- Preaching can be a difficult, thankless task, but a preacher must follow the orders of the Supreme Lord and be unafraid of materialistic persons
- Previously, when engaged in sinful activities to maintain his family, Ajamila chanted the name of Narayana without offenses
- Pride in victory, or moroseness in defeat, is useless. One should fully depend on the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is responsible for the victory and defeat of all living entities
- Priesthood is not accepted by learned brahmanas. Nevertheless, the greatly learned brahmana Visvarupa became the priest of the demigods because of his profound respect for them
- Priests never demand anything from their disciples to live in opulence, imitating ksatriyas or vaisyas
- Process of bhakti, devotional service to Krsna (vasudeva-parayana), relieves one from the reactions of all activities
- Prostitute hunting is so abominable that the desire for sex with a prostitute can ruin one's character, destroy one's exalted position & plunder all one's money. Therefore illicit sex is strictly prohibited
- Puman naivaiti yad gatva: he (who understands Krsna) does not return to this material world, but returns home, back to Godhead, to live an eternally blissful life of knowledge. Why do people not care about this
- Punishment by Yamaraja is a process of purification for the most abominable sinful persons
- Punishment by Yamaraja is a process of purification for the most abominable sinful persons. Therefore the Yamadutas requested the Visnudutas not to obstruct their taking Ajamila to Yamaraja
- Punya-sravana-kirtana refers to the process of devotional service. Even if one does not understand the meaning of the Lord's name, pastimes or attributes, one is purified simply by hearing or chanting of them. Such purification is called sattva-bhavana
- Pure bhagavatas, pure devotees, invite everyone, without envy, to join the Krsna consciousness movement. A devotee is therefore exactly like the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Suhrdam sarva-bhutanam: (BG 5.29) he is the friend of all living entities
- Pure bhakti, however, is anyabhilasita-sunya; in other words, it is free from material desires, which result from karma and jnana
- Pure devotees are described as sama-mati, which means that they never deviate from devotional service under any circumstances. It is not that devotees worship the Supreme Lord only when happy; they worship Him even when in distress
Q
- Qualitatively, they are one and the same - God and His devotees
- Quoting from Padma Purana, Sri Sanatana Gosvami has strictly forbidden us to hear about the activities of the Lord and His devotees from the mouths of nondevotees
- Quoting from the Vedas, Srila Viraraghava Acarya explains that austerity involves observing fasts as fully as possible
- Quoting the verse from the Padma Purana, Srila Sanatana Gosvami forbids us to sing any song not sung by authorized devotees
R
- Ragabhasa-sunya-svarupa-bhuta, devotional service in which there is no spontaneous love but one likes the constitutional position of serving
- Ragabhasamayi, devotional service in which one is almost attached
- Rascals (mudhas) deride the Supreme Personality of Godhead, thinking Him an ordinary human being
- Reactions generally exist in four phases. Some of them are ready to produce results immediately, some are in the form of seeds, some are unmanifested, and some are current. All such reactions are immediately nullified by devotional service
- Real knowledge pertains to the living entity dwelling within the body. Unfortunately, because of ignorance, the living entity identifies himself with the body and therefore feels pleasure and pain
- Real religious principles are nistraigunya, above the three modes of material nature, or transcendental. The Yamadutas did not know these transcendental religious principles, and therefore when prevented from arresting Ajamila they were surprised
- Real religious principles, are bhagavata-dharma, the principles described in Srimad-Bhagavatam itself or in Bhagavad-gita, the preliminary study of the Bhagavatam. What are these principles
- Rebuking the demigods, Vrtrasura challenged, "O demigods, if you are actually heroes, stand before me now and try to show your prowess. If you do not wish to fight, if you are afraid of losing your lives"
- Recently this has been proven in America, where the president had to be condemned and dragged down from his post by the citizens. This is only one case, but there are many others
- Red-hot iron can burn, but it cannot burn the original fire. Therefore the consciousness of the small particle of Brahman is fully dependent on the power of the Supreme Brahman
- Regardless of how many times he is punished, one who is attached to sense enjoyment will commit sinful acts again and again until he is trained to refrain from enjoying his senses
- Regardless of what you (the Yamadutas) have done this time, henceforward you should not approach such devotees; otherwise you will be killed by the club of Lord Visnu. This is my (Yamaraja's) warning
- Regardless of whether materially high or materially low, anyone engaged in the service of the Lord is spiritually very dear to Him. In this regard, Srila Madhvacarya gives quotation from the Tantra-nirnaya
- Relationships of dearness or enmity between the Supreme Lord and the living beings are due to the intervention of the illusory energy
- Responsible fathers should not hinder their sons who are making cultural advancement in association with the Krsna consciousness movement. This is not a father's duty
- Restraint is difficult, but it is possible if one fully surrenders to Krsna, since these abominable habits gradually become distasteful for a Krsna conscious person. If illicit sex is allowed to increase in a society, the entire society will be condemned
- Restraint is very difficult, but it is quite possible if one fully surrenders to Krsna, since all these abominable habits (illicit sex, meat-eating, gambling and intoxication) gradually become distasteful for a Krsna conscious person
- Rsabhadeva advised His sons, tapo divyam putraka yena sattvam suddhyed: "One should engage in penance and austerity to attain the divine position of devotional service. By such activity, one's heart is purified
S
- Sa gunan samatityaitan brahma-bhuyaya kalpate: one who is engaged in devotional service has already been freed from the reactions of his material karma, and thus he immediately becomes brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20), or transcendental
- Sakama devotees immediately pray to the Lord as soon as they are in difficulty, but they are regarded as pious because they consider themselves fully dependent on the mercy of the Lord
- Sakama devotees, of course, achieve from the Lord the results they desire from their prayers, but they do not immediately become fit to return to Godhead
- Samba fell in love with the daughter of Duryodhana, and since according to ksatriya custom one is not offered a ksatriya's daughter unless he displays his chivalrous valor, Samba abducted her. Consequently Samba was arrested by the Kauravas
- Samsara, material existence, is a result of sinful actions. Everyone in this material world is condemned, yet as there are different grades of prisoners, there are different grades of men. All of them, in all statuses of life, are suffering
- Sankaracarya propounds the same conclusion - one should give up his materialistic life and return to his original, spiritual life
- Sankhya means physical study of the cosmic situation through speculative knowledge. This is generally known as jnana-sastra. The Sankhyites are attached to the impersonal Brahman, but the Absolute Truth is known in three ways
- Sannyasa means giving up the company of women, but if a sannyasi hears the voice of a woman and sees her beautiful face, he certainly becomes attracted and is sure to fall down. There have been many examples
- SB 2.3.10: "Whether full of all material desires, free from material desires or desiring liberation, a person who has broader intelligence must by all means worship the supreme whole, the Personality of Godhead." This is the duty of a perfect human being
- Scientists say that water is a combination of hydrogen and oxygen, but when they see a vast ocean they are puzzled about where such a quantity of hydrogen and oxygen could have come from
- Scientists think that everything evolved from chemicals, but where did the chemicals come from? That they do not know. Since the SPG is the cause of all causes, He can produce immense quantities of chemicals to create a situation for chemical evolution
- Scientists try to be the masters of material nature, life after life, not caring to understand the Supreme Person, under whose direction everything within this material world is moving
- Sevonmukhe hi jihvadau svayam eva sphuraty adah: (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234) one can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead only through devotional service. This is also explained by God Himself in Bhagavad-gita - BG 18.55
- Sex enjoyment is so strong that a woman becomes pregnant and suffers at the time of childbirth, but she becomes pregnant again, despite her experience
- Sex life is allowed for twenty-five years, between the ages of twenty-five and forty-five or, at the most, fifty. After that one should give up the habit of sex life and leave home as a vanaprastha and then properly take sannyasa
- Sexual desire is so powerful that one is saturated with it if he stays in a solitary place with any woman, even his mother, sister or daughter
- Similarly, as one has subtle dreams at night, when the living entity is awake he lives in gross dreams of nation, community, society, possessions, skyscrapers, bank balance, position and honor
- Simply by chanting one holy name of Hari, a sinful man can counteract the reactions to more sins than he is able to commit
- Simply by chanting the holy name of Lord Visnu, such sinful persons may attract the attention of the Supreme Lord, who therefore considers "Because this man has chanted My holy name, My duty is to give him protection"
- Simply by chanting the name of Narayana to call his son, Ajamila attained salvation. This means that Narayana is not an ordinary mundane name; it is nonmaterial. The word anama indicates that the names of the Supreme do not belong to this material world
- Simply by devotional service one can understand everything about the Supreme Lord
- Simply by such glorification (of Supreme Lord's name, fame and attributes) one not only becomes purified, but also achieves the results of pious activities
- Simply by understanding the Supreme Lord, one goes beyond birth, death, old age and disease. Srila Sukadeva Gosvami advised Maharaja Pariksit in Srimad-Bhagavatam - in SB 2.1.5
- Simply by uttering the name of the Lord, one is freed from all sinful reactions
- Simply desiring mukti, or liberation, is insufficient; one must become factually liberated
- Simply ruling the land cannot solve man's problems unless the leader has spiritual capabilities. He must be like Maharaja Yudhisthira, Pariksit Maharaja or Ramacandra. Then all the inhabitants of the land will be extremely happy
- Simply to imagine or speculate is a waste of time
- Since Ajamila had not undergone atonement for his sinful acts, he was to be taken to Yamaraja to be purified
- Since both cause and effect are the Supreme Lord, there is no difference between cause and effect. Consequently the ornaments and weapons of the Lord, being expansions of His spiritual energy, are not different from Him
- Since Citraketu was a devotee of the Lord, he was not at all disturbed by the curse of mother Parvati
- Since Dadhici had promised to impart brahma-vidya to the Asvini-kumaras, he agreed to their proposal. Therefore, because Dadhici imparted brahma-vidya through the mouth of a horse, this brahma-vidya is also known as Asvasira
- Since Daksa's sons (Haryasvas and Savalasvas) had not liberated themselves from these three debts (obligations to the demigods, the saints and their father), how could Narada Muni have led them to the renounced order of life?
- Since each millennium consists of 4,300,000 years and we are now in the twenty-eighth millennium, some 120,400,000 years have passed since the battle took place on the bank of the River Narmada
- Since everyone's body is the residence of the Supreme Lord, one should not destroy the body because of unnecessary envy. That will dissatisfy the Supersoul
- Since everything is supplied by God, the living entity, being fully dependent on Him, should not protest or accept anything in terms of his sense gratification; rather, he should receive everything as God's mercy and remain steady in all circumstances
- Since God is the witness of everyone's actions, He witnesses the actions of the enemies of His devotees & He is inclined to punish them. In other cases He simply witnesses what the living entities do and gives the results of one's sinful or pious actions
- Since he (Brhaspati) came every day, they (the demigods) thought, they did not need to show him special respect. As it is said, familiarity breeds contempt. Being very much displeased, Brhaspati immediately left Indra's palace
- Since He (God) is full in all transcendental attributes, nothing abominable from the material world can exist in Him. He is transcendental and spiritual, and therefore conceptions of material happiness and distress do not apply to Him
- Since Lord Visnu is the Supersoul of all living entities, if He likes He can save us from adhibhautika disturbances, disturbances from other living entities
- Since Maghavan, the King of heaven, still aspired for a comfortable bodily situation, Lord Visnu advised him to ask Dadhyanca (Dadhici Muni) for his body, which was very strong due to his knowledge, vows and austerity
- Since Maharaja Pariksit was a great devotee. the answers of his guru, Sukadeva Gosvami, concerning karma-kanda and jnana-kanda could not satisfy him
- Since Maharaja Pariksit was a Vaisnava, when he heard the description, at the end of the Fifth Canto, of the different hellish conditions of life, he was very much concerned
- Since Narada Muni was a great saint and Vaisnava, he tolerated all such accusations from Prajapati Daksa. He merely performed his duty as a Vaisnava by delivering all the sons of Prajapati Daksa, enabling them to return home, back to Godhead
- Since Narada was a brahmacari, a brahmana and an exalted devotee, even Krsna, while acting as a king, offered His respectful obeisances unto Narada. Such is the conduct visible in the Vedic civilization
- Since one may easily achieve the highest success by chanting the holy name of the Lord, one may ask why there are so many Vedic ritualistic ceremonies and why people are attracted to them
- Since people are becoming atheists, they are stopping capital punishment. This is not wise
- Since people do not know about the next life and the intricate workings of nature, they manufacture their own laws, but they should properly consult the established injunctions of the sastras and act accordingly
- Since Prajapati Daksa was a karmi, he could not appreciate the great service Narada Muni had rendered his eleven thousand sons
- Since the argument (about Samba's release) was not settled, Balarama showed His power in such a way that all of Hastinapura trembled and would have been vanquished as if by a great earthquake
- Since the brain is a lump of matter, it does not have independent power with which to act. It can act only when favored by the influence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is Brahman or Parabrahman
- Since the devotee considers the word "form" (akara) the common factor for both, he offers his respectful obeisances to the form, although others may go on arguing about whether the Absolute has a form or not
- Since the face is the index to the mind, a saintly person can study the condition of one's mind by seeing his face
- Since the Krsna consciousness movement was started, I have traveled all over the world two or three times a year, and although I am provided comfortable places to stay wherever I go, I cannot stay anywhere for more than three days or a week
- Since the Lord is all-pervasive, He exists in everything, and everything exists in Him. Therefore even worship of the Lord's weapons or ornaments has the same potency as worship of the Lord
- Since the old man (Ajamila) was very attached to the child, he enjoyed the child's activities, and because the child's name was Narayana, the old man always chanted the holy name of Narayana
- Since the other living entities have material bodies, the matter merges into matter, and the subtle form of the spirit soul remains within the body of God. The Lord does not sleep, but the ordinary living entities remain asleep until the next creation
- Since the spiritual energy, the living being, who is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, desires to enjoy this material world, the Lord gives him a chance to accept different types of material bodies and enjoy or suffer in different material conditions
- Since the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the supreme consciousness, it is stated herein (SB 6.4.47) that samjnana-matram, the original consciousness, Krsna consciousness, was unmanifested before the creation
- Since the Yamadutas are servants of Yamaraja, who is also one of the siddha-sattamas, they knew that a siddha-sattama is above the demigods and sub-demigods and, indeed, above all the living entities within this material world
- Since time immemorial or since the creation of the cosmic manifestation, the conditioned souls have formed various parties of philosophical speculation, but this is not true of the devotees
- Since Visnu is above Yamaraja, the Visnudutas are above the Yamadutas. Persons protected by the Visnudutas, therefore, cannot be touched by the Yamadutas
- Since Vrtrasura was among the demons, Maharaja Pariksit wondered how it was possible for him to have become such an exalted devotee
- Since we act under the control of the Supreme according to our karma, no one is independent, from Brahma down to the insignificant ant
- Sinful actions are divided into three categories - pataka, maha-pataka and atipataka
- Sinful actions are divided into two divisions; prarabdha and aprarabdha. Prarabdha refers to sinful reactions from which one is suffering at the present, and aprarabdha refers to sources of potential suffering
- Sinful life is due to ignorance, which means forgetfulness of one's constitutional position as an eternal servant of God, but when one is fully Krsna conscious he realizes that he is God's eternal servant
- Siva is above the ordinary human beings, yet be is unable to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Siva is not among the ordinary living entities, nor is he in the category of Lord Visnu. He is between Lord Visnu and the common living entity
- Siva tried to convince his wife, Parvati, that her cursing of Citraketu was not very sensible
- Siva, the husband of Parvati, told his wife, "My dear Parvati, you are very beautiful in your bodily features. You are glorious. But I do not think that you can compete with the beauty and glory of devotees who have become servants of the servants of God
- Smarta-brahmanas and Mayavadis do not believe that one can achieve liberation in this way (by chanting the holy name of the Lord), but the truth of Haridasa Thakura's statement is supported by many quotations from Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Soma told the Pracetas that because they had tried to satisfy the Supersoul, now they should not displease Him
- Soma, the predominating deity of the moon, reminded the Pracetas that this vegetation had been created by the Lord of lords to provide food for everyone
- Some authoritative Vaisnava disciplic successions count the goddess of fortune among the ever-liberated living entities (jivas) in Vaikuntha
- Some devotees go to Vaikunthaloka, and others go to Goloka Vrndavana to become associates of Krsna
- Some people are very happy, some are very distressed, and some are in mixed happiness and distress. This is the result of past association with the modes of material nature - goodness, passion and ignorance
- Some say that the Absolute has no form (nirakara), and others say that the Absolute has a form (sakara). Therefore the word form is the common factor, although some accept it (asti or astika) whereas others try to negate it (nasti or nastika)
- Somehow or other Ajamila was attached to the name Narayana. This is called ajnata-sukrti. Although calling for his son, he was unknowingly chanting the name of Narayana
- Somehow or other one must be enlightened about his past, present and future
- Somehow or other, Ajamila consciously or unconsciously chanted the name of Narayana at the time of death (ante narayana-smrtih), and therefore he became all-perfect simply by concentrating his mind on the name of Narayana
- Sometimes a child is born despite contraceptive methods, and therefore the parents kill the child in the womb
- Sometimes a child is born even to an impotent father and sterile mother, and sometimes a potent father and fertile mother are childless
- Sometimes a practitioner deviates from the Vaisnava principles, and there is a chance that he may fall down, but Kasyapa Muni thought that even if one falls while practicing the Vaisnava principles, he is still not a loser
- Sometimes a saintly person is misunderstood by grhasthas, especially when he instructs their young sons to accept Krsna consciousness. Generally a grhastha thinks that unless one enters grhastha life he cannot properly enter the renounced order
- Sometimes animal sacrifices are performed very gorgeously with grand arrangements for worshiping the goddess Kali, but such festivals, although performed in the name of yajna, are not actually yajna, for yajna means to satisfy the SP of Godhead
- Sometimes atheists argue that since God is invisible to their eyes, they do not believe in God. For them the Supreme Lord is describing a method by which one can see God in His impersonal form
- Sometimes He (the Lord) is buried in the earth, and as if unable to come out Himself, He requests His devotee to rescue Him
- Sometimes He (the Lord) requests His devotee to preach His glories all over the world, although He alone is quite competent to perform this task
- Sometimes He (the Lord) tells His devotee in a dream that His temple and His garden are now very old and that He cannot enjoy them very nicely. Thus He requests the devotee to repair them
- Sometimes householders are accused of being grhamedhis, for grhamedhis are satisfied with family life without spiritual advancement
- Sometimes ksatriyas go to the forest to kill animals like deer because they have to learn the art of killing, and sometimes they eat the animals also. Sudras, too, eat animals such as goats
- Sometimes our Krsna consciousness movement is criticized for mingling men and women, but Krsna consciousness is meant for anyone. Whether one is a man or woman does not matter
- Sometimes religious men who preach the Krsna consciousness movement for the benefit of the entire populace are arrested and harassed by the police and courts. The Visnudutas, who are Vaisnavas, lamented for these very regrettable facts
- Sometimes the demons are also devotees of Lord Brahma. For example, Hiranyakasipu was a devotee of Lord Brahma, Ravana was a devotee of Lord Siva, and Mahisasura was a devotee of Goddess Durga
- Sometimes the Lord, as the child of mother Yasoda, requests His devotee for some food, as if He were very hungry
- Sometimes the members of the Krsna Consciousness Society are afraid of the impending danger of world war and ask what would happen to them if a war should occur
- Sometimes the Visnu mantra is called Visnu-jvara, and the Siva mantra is called Siva-jvara. We find in the sastras that sometimes the Siva-jvara and Visnu-jvara are employed in the fights between the demons and the demigods
- Sometimes they (so-called svamis and yogis) participate in politics, although still falsely declaring themselves sannyasis, members of the renounced order
- Sometimes we have to observe the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies to please such unintelligent men who want Vedic mantras chanted and huge amounts of money spent for such ceremonies
- Speculators may fall down and become implicated in fruitive activities. If one becomes attached to devotional service, however, his desires for material enjoyment are automatically vanquished without separate endeavor
- Speculators who undergo great labor to gain a meticulous understanding of the material world by distinguishing between sinful and pious activities, but who are not situated in devotional service, are prone to material activities
- Spirit is finer than the mind, and everyone has experience of how swiftly the mind travels from one place to another
- Sri Caitanya advised, and He also showed by His own example, that a living entity should always desire to be a servant of the servant of the servant of Krsna, the maintainer of the gopis (gopi-bhartuh pada-kamalayor dasa-dasanudasah) - CC Madhya 13.80
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu declares, param vijayate sri-krsna-sankirtanam: All glories to Sri Krsna sankirtana
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu declares: In this age of quarrel and hypocrisy the only means of deliverance is chanting the holy name of the Lord. There is no other way
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had a very young and beautiful wife and a very affectionate mother. Indeed, the affectionate dealings of His family members were so pleasing that even the demigods could not expect such happiness at home
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has accepted para-sakti, the spiritual energy of the Lord, as being identical with the Lord. Thus she (Laksmidevi) is also included in the independent visnu-tattva
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu introduced this chanting of the holy name five hundred years ago
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu prayed: O Krsna, beloved son of Nanda Maharaja, I am Your eternal servant, but somehow or other I have fallen into this ocean of nescience, and although I am struggling very hard, there is no way I can save myself
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu prayed: O Krsna, If You kindly pick me up and fix me as one of the particles of dust at Your lotus feet, that will save me
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted everyone to become a guru and preach the instructions of Krsna everywhere from Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam, the Puranas, Vedanta-sutra and similar Vedic literatures
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was quite competent enough to spread His name and mission all over the world, but still He depended upon His devotee to do this work
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's secretary also advised that one learn the history of Srimad-Bhagavatam from a devotee. One should not hear the statements of Srimad-Bhagavatam from professional reciters, or else they will not be effective
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, in accordance with the statement in the Visnu Purana, has described Laksmi as being identical with the visnu-tattva
- Sri Krsna, the Personality of Godhead, cleanses desire for material enjoyment from the heart of the devotee who relishes His messages, which are in themselves virtuous when properly heard and chanted
- Sri Krsna, the Personality of Godhead, is the Paramatma (Supersoul) in everyone's heart & the benefactor of the truthful devotee
- Sri Krsna, the Personality of Godhead, who is the Paramatma (Supersoul) in everyone's heart and the benefactor of the truthful devotee, cleanses desire for material enjoyment from the heart of the devotee who relishes His messages
- Sri Narottama dasa Thakura sings: "I am the servant of the six Gosvamis, and the dust of their lotus feet provides my five kinds of food." A Vaisnava always desires the dust of the lotus feet of previous acaryas and Vaisnavas"
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura recommended that one follow both processes (sankirtana & the arcana) simultaneously. We strictly follow his principle of performing Deity worship and sankirtana along parallel lines. This we should continue
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung: My dear brothers, sometimes you are drowning in the waves of material nature, and sometimes you are tossed like a swimmer struggling in the ocean
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung: My dear brothers, you are being carried away by the waves of material energy and are suffering in many miserable conditions
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura sings, (miche) mayara vase, yaccha bhese', khaccha habudubu, bhai: "My dear living entities within this material world, why are you being carried away by the waves of the modes of material nature
- Srila Jiva Gosvami says that although sankirtana is sufficient for the perfection of life, the arcana, or worship of the Deity in the temple, must continue in order that the devotees may stay clean and pure
- Srila Madhvacarya describes the unlimited attributes of the Lord: Parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate: (CC Madhya 13.65, purport) the Lord has innumerable potencies, all of which are unlimited
- Srila Madhvacarya explains that the words otam protam refer to the cause of all causes. The Supreme Lord is both vertical and horizontal to the cosmic manifestation
- Srila Madhvacarya says that less intelligent nondevotees think that their conclusion is the ultimate, but because devotees are completely learned, they can understand that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the ultimate goal
- Srila Madhvacarya says, anisa jiva-rupena: the living entity is anisa, never the controller, but is always controlled
- Srila Madhvacarya says: vividham bhava-patratvat sarve visnor vibhutayah. Krsna is the original Personality of Godhead (krsnas tu bhagavan svayam (SB 1.3.28)). All the other incarnations proceed from Lord Visnu
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has said, chadiya vaisnava-seva nistara payeche keba: Without serving a bona fide spiritual master, an ideal Vaisnava, who can be delivered from the clutches of maya
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has advised that atyahara, too much eating, is an impediment to advancement in spiritual life
- Srila Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya has said, vairagya-vidya-nija-bhakti-yoga (CC Madhya 6.254). Vairagya-vidya and bhakti-yoga are parallel lines. One is essential for understanding the other
- Srila Viraraghava Acarya comments, yathesta-gatir ity arthah: by worshiping Visnu, a devotee can get whatever he likes. Maharaja Citraketu wanted only to return home, back to Godhead, and therefore he achieved success in that way
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura comments in this regard (SB 6.9.49) that if a foolish child requests his mother to give him poison, the mother, being intelligent, will certainly not give him poison, even though he requests it
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura comments that Bhuta had two wives. One of them, Sarupa, gave birth to the eleven Rudras, and the other wife gave birth to the associates of the Rudras known as the ghosts and hobgoblins
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura comments that Maharaja Citraketu's being cursed by Parvati should be considered the mercy of the Lord
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura comments that Narada Muni had delivered the entire family of Svayambhuva Manu, beginning with Priyavrata and Uttanapada
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura comments that this verse (SB 6.4.34) is especially meant for the impersonalist, who thinks that he himself is the Supreme because there is no difference between the living being and God
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura describes an incident that took place when Samba was rescued from the punishment of the Kauravas
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura describes the difference between the Supreme Personality of Godhead and an ordinary living being
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura describes the word bhakti by saying premaivoktah. Kah anyah arthah asya: in the presence of bhakti, what is the necessity of liberation
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura explains that Indra, not Vrtrasura, was actually killed
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura has made the following observations. Lord Siva, being the most exalted Vaisnava and one of the most powerful demigods, is able to do anything he desires
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura quotes the following verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.19.24): My dear Uddhava, the supreme religious system for human society is that by which one can awaken his dormant love for Me
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura remarks that although Citraketu criticized Lord Siva, he did not offend Lord Siva like Daksa. Daksa considered Lord Siva insignificant, but Citraketu expressed his wonder at Lord Siva's being situated in that way
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura remarks that Daksa was given the facility for unlimited sexual intercourse
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura remarks that Indra, by his yogic power, first expanded the body of the one Marut into seven, and then when he cut each of the seven parts of the original body into pieces, there were forty-nine
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura remarks that the word santa-dhih means sviya-purva-svabhava-smrtya
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says in this connection that one who has developed Krsna consciousness and who exists in love with Krsna is no longer subject to suffering and happiness under the laws of karma. Indeed, he is beyond karma
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that after being insulted by Prajapati Daksa, Narada Muni should have left immediately, but he purposely stayed to hear all Daksa's strong words so that Daksa might be relieved of his anger
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that although the statements of the Yamadutas were fully upheld by Vedic principles, the statements of the Visnudutas were triumphant. This was confirmed by Yamaraja himself
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says, somo vrksadhisthata sa eva vrksanam raja: Soma, the predominating deity of the moon, is the king of all vegetation. How can we believe that the maintainer of vegetation has no vegetation on his own planet
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura stresses that even though Diti was very envious, her heart was purified because of a devotional attitude
- Srila Vyasadeva, Mahamuni, compiled the Vedic literature for the benefit of all human society
- Srila Yamaraja, the supreme controller of the living entities in terms of their pious and impious activities, was very pleased with his servants because they had chanted the holy name of Narayana in his dominion
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.8) says: "Duties (dharma) executed by men, regardless of occupation, are only so much useless labor if they do not provoke attraction for the message of the Supreme Lord"
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is the pure transcendental process of religion
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is the ripened fruit. Narada Muni is engaged in distributing this fruit, and therefore he instructed Vyasadeva to write this Maha-Purana, Srimad-Bhagavatam, for the benefit of ignorant human society
- Srimad-Bhagavatam says that Lord Buddha appeared for the purpose of bewildering the demons or atheists
- Srimad-Bhagavatam says, nigama-kalpa-taror galitam phalam: the Vedic instructions are like a tree, of which Srimad-Bhagavatam is the ripened fruit
- Sripada Sankaracarya was an impersonalist, but nevertheless he said, narayanah paro 'vyaktat: Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is not a person of the material world
- Such a devotee (pure devotee) is actually situated in knowledge. He never merges in the Brahman effulgence
- Such a devotee who is narayana-parayana, or vasudeva-parayana is not afraid of going anywhere
- Such a mentality (that one should intentionally commit sinful acts and think himself free from the reactions because he is chanting the holy name) is a most abominable offense at the lotus feet of the holy name
- Such a punishment (to have to travel all over the world) is a boon for a preacher. A preacher is known as parivrajakacarya - an acarya, or teacher, who always travels for the benefit of human society
- Such activities (Krsna's) are very attractive, and He is sometimes called Giridhari, Madhusudana, Agha-nisudana and so on. Because He acted as the son of Nanda Maharaja, He is called Nanda-tanuja
- Such activities (to induce the conditioned souls to become Krsna conscious) constitute real welfare work. By such activities, a preacher or anyone who endeavors to spread Krsna consciousness is recognized by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Such an advanced devotee (he who propagates the KCM) will never fall down, for Krsna will give him special protection. That is the sum and substance of the Krsna consciousness movement
- Such an attitude (of a devotee who thinks that everything is Krsna's mercy) is possible for a devotee who engages in the service of Krsna's representative. This is the secret of success
- Such are the criticisms that must be borne by the servants of Narada Muni in the disciplic succession
- Such eternal, blissful, all-knowing forms of the Lord (Krsna) cannot be understood even by the best Vedic scholars, but they are always manifest to pure, unalloyed devotees
- Such natural instincts (for gross selfishness) of a woman or a man are manifested only in the bodily conception of life. When either a man or a woman is advanced in spiritual consciousness, the bodily conception of life practically vanishes
- Such persons (Those who are thus bewildered are attracted by demoniac and atheistic views) do not know that Krsna's body is not material
- Such persons (who have no information of Krsna consciousness) complacently believe that their nations, communities or families can protect them, unaware that all such fallible soldiers will be destroyed in due course of time
- Such purposefully devised atonement, however, cannot relieve the performer of sinful acts
- Such sinful persons (Kiratas, Hunas, Andhras, Pulindas, Pulkasas, Abhiras, Sumbhas, Yavanas, members of the Khasa races, and even others) can certainly all be purified if they chant the holy name of the Lord under the direction of a pure devotee
- Sukadeva Gosvami had already explained how people enter hellish life, and he could also explain how they could be saved from it. Intelligent men must take advantage of these instructions
- Sukadeva Gosvami said: My dear King, your question is glorious because it is very beneficial for all kinds of people. The answer to this question is the prime subject matter for hearing, and it is approved by all transcendentalists - SB 2.1.1
- Sukadeva Gosvami spoke of the person who has only once surrendered himself at the lotus feet of the Lord (manah krsna-padaravindayoh) or has just begun the bhakti-yoga process
- Sukadeva Gosvami tested the intelligence of Maharaja Pariksit, who passed the examination by refusing to accept this process (of atonement) as genuine. Now Pariksit Maharaja is expecting another answer from his spiritual master, Sukadeva Gosvami
- Sukadeva Gosvami wants to impress upon the mind of the reader (in SB 6.1.63) that Ajamila's exalted position as a brahmana was vanquished by his association with the prostitute, so much so that he forgot all his brahminical activities
- Sukadeva Gosvami, a great personality, says, "What I am describing to you, O King (Pariksit), is what I have heard from authoritative sources." This is the Vedic system
- Sukadeva Gosvami, having several times repeated the words vasudeva-parayana and narayana-parayana, finally says krsna-padaravindayoh. Thus he indicates that Krsna is the origin of both Narayana and Vasudeva
- Sukadeva Gosvami, knowing very well the heart of his disciple (Pariksit), explained the transcendental bliss of devotional service
- Supplementary note to this chapter (SB 6.2). Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura's commentary to texts nine and ten of this chapter form a dialogue concerning how one can become free from all sinful reactions simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord
- Supreme Personality of Godhead always awards His benediction to devotees
- Systems of religion that do not concentrate upon service to the Supreme are temporary and cannot last for long because they are full of envy
T
- Taking to Krsna consciousness and bringing fallen souls to Krsna consciousness is victory for Lord Krsna
- Tat-purusa refers to a preacher of Krsna consciousness, such as the spiritual master
- The abhasa feature of bhakti is compared to twilight, and the accumulation of one's sins is compared to fog. Since fog does not spread throughout the sky, the sun need do no more than merely manifest its first rays, and the fog immediately disappears
- The Absolute Truth appears to neophytes as impersonal Brahman and to advanced mystic yogis as Paramatma, the Supersoul, but devotees, who are further advanced, understand the Absolute Truth as the Supreme Lord, Visnu
- The Absolute Truth exists eternally in three features. Therefore, Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan combined are the substance
- The Absolute Truth exists in three phases of spiritual understanding - Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan (brahmeti paramatmeti bhagavan iti sabdyate (SB 1.2.11)). Bhagavan, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the cause of Brahman and Paramatma
- The Absolute Truth is easier to understand for a devotee than for jnanis who simply speculate to understand Vasudeva. Lord Siva confirms this statement
- The Absolute Truth is one, but some accept Him as impersonal Brahman, some as the Supersoul existing everywhere, and some as Bhagavan, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The central point is the Absolute Truth
- The Absolute Truth will remain inconceivable to them (the conditioned souls) because a materialistic person cannot measure the length and breadth of the Supreme Personality of Godhead's unlimited existence
- The acarya is a perfect brahmana and has unlimited intelligence in guiding the activities of his disciple
- The acarya should always be offered respectful obeisances; one should never envy the acarya, considering him an ordinary human being
- The acaryas mentioned in these verses (SB 6.15.12-15) are described in the Mahabharata. The word pancasikha is also important
- The actions and reactions of the three modes of material nature are visible in this life
- The actions of devotees who have surrendered unto the lotus feet of the Lord and who constantly chant the holy name of the Lord are praised by the demigods and the residents of Siddhaloka
- The activities of the Krsna consciousness movement are meant not only for oneself but for others also. This is the perfection of Krsna consciousness
- The actual creator, the original creator, is the Personality of Godhead. Only in the interim does someone create something with intelligence supplied by the Lord, and later the creation again becomes a problem
- The actual decisions concerning the next lives of the living entities are made by the Supersoul, and they are carried out by Yamaraja
- The actual devotee does not desire even liberation, anyabhilasita-sunyam (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.11). The Lord, however, fulfills the desire of the devotee by awarding him opulence that will never be destroyed
- The actual happiness of a king and his dependents is described in this verse - in SB 6.14.18
- The advantage for materialistic devotees is that they sometimes give up their material desires and become pure
- The appearance of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in this Kali-yuga is especially meant to deliver the fallen souls, who are always planning something for material enjoyment
- The atmosphere of the subtle body at the time of death is created by the activities of the gross body. Thus the gross body acts during one's lifetime, and the subtle body acts at the time of death
- The attraction of the material world is based on attraction for women
- The battle between the demigods and the demons took place in the higher planets
- The benedictions (from demigods) will be finished at the end of the cosmic manifestation, along with those who bestow them. If one approaches Lord Visnu for benedictions, He will give him a benediction that will help him return home, back to Godhead
- The benedictions of the demigods, however, are condemned in Bhagavad-gita. Antavat tu phalam tesam tad bhavaty alpa-medhasam: (BG 7.23) "Men of small intelligence worship the demigods, and their fruits are limited and temporary"
- The best are those who understand the Supreme Lord (sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (BS 5.1). His form is completely spiritual, full of bliss, and completely distinct from that of the conditioned soul or any other living entity
- The best policy is to disassociate oneself from the three modes of material nature and be always transcendental to their contamination
- The best policy is to disassociate oneself from the three modes of material nature and be always transcendental to their contamination. This is possible only when one fully engages in the devotional service of the Lord
- The bhagavata religion teaches that the Lord and the living entity are eternally related and that the duty of the living entity is to surrender to the Lord
- The bhaktas know that the Supreme Person has no material form, whereas the jnanis simply deny the material form. One should therefore take shelter of the bhakti-marga, the path of devotion; then everything will be clear
- The bhakti-yogi always thinks of Krsna, and therefore at the time of death he can very easily transfer himself to Krsnaloka, without even perceiving the pains of death
- The body accepted by the Supreme Personality of Godhead is called mayamaya. This does not mean that He is formed of the external energy; this maya refers to His internal potency
- The body created by the so-called father and mother actually has nothing to do with its so-called creators. Therefore the living entity flatly denied that Maharaja Citraketu and his wife were his father and mother
- The body includes five knowledge-acquiring senses, five active senses and the mind, but actually these are merely lumps of matter
- The body is different from the living entity
- The body is material, but within the body is the soul. This is spiritual understanding. Unfortunately, one who is in ignorance, under the spell of material illusion, accepts the body to be the self. He cannot understand that the body is matter
- The body is not at all good; it is simply a cause of bondage to the material world. Unfortunately, even though the body is destined for destruction, fools and rascals invest all their faith in the body and are never eager to return home, back to Godhead
- The body should be engaged in physical activity under the order of the master, the mind should think of Krsna incessantly, and one's words should be engaged in preaching the glories of the Lord
- The body, although temporary, is the cause of all the miseries of material existence
- The book for consultation is Bhagavad-gita, in which the Supreme Lord gives directions
- The Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38) says, goloka eva nivasaty akhilatma-bhutah: the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is always situated in Goloka Vrndavana
- The Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38) states: "I worship the primeval Lord, Govinda, who is always seen by the devotee whose eyes are anointed with the pulp of love. He is seen in His eternal form of Syamasundara situated within the heart of the devotee"
- The brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra can elevate themselves by worshiping the Lord according to their activities
- The brahmanas should follow the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead as stated in Bhagavad-gita and other Vedic literatures. The criterion must be guna and karma
- The brahmanas, the members of the most elevated varna, are teachers, but a person in a lower family, such as a family of ksatriyas, vaisyas or even sudras, may be accepted as a teacher if he has knowledge
- The brain can act while we are awake or even while we are dreaming, but when we are fast asleep or unconscious the brain is inactive
- The brain is nothing but matter, but when electrified by the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the brain can act, just as iron can burn when made red-hot by the influence of fire
- The bricks, stone and wood used in the construction of the temple are spiritual, just as the Deity, although made of stone, is not stone but the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself
- The Caitanya Candrodaya temple offers one a good opportunity to associate with devotees. Let us all take advantage of this opportunity
- The categories of emanations from the nonsubstance are two - activities and forbidden activities (karma and vikarma)
- The chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra is recommended even for persons who commit offenses, because if they continue chanting they will gradually chant offenselessly
- The chanting of the holy name of Lord Visnu is the best method of atonement for one who murders women, the king or his father, for one who slaughters cows, and for all other sinful men
- The chanting of the holy name of Lord Visnu is the best process of atonement for a thief of gold or other valuables, for a drunkard, for one who betrays a friend or relative
- The chanting of the holy name of Lord Visnu is the best process of atonement for one who kills a brahmana, or for one who indulges in sex with the wife of his guru or another superior
- The chanting of the holy name of the Lord has special significance that distinguishes it from the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies of atonement for severe, more severe or most severe sinful actions
- The child in the womb is a part of the husband's body. Therefore the husband, through his representative, indirectly remains within the womb of his pregnant wife
- The conception of the Absolute without hands and legs and the conception of the Absolute with hands and legs are apparently contradictory, but they both coincide with the same truth about the Supreme Absolute Person
- The conception that the Supreme Brahman and the living entity are equal not only in quality but also in quantity is the cause of conditional life
- The conclusion is that even though we do not wish to be separated from our possessions, sometimes the Lord forcibly takes them from us; and sometimes He showers such benedictions upon us that we are unable to receive them all
- The conditioned soul cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead by speculative knowledge or by imagination. One must know the Supreme Personality of Godhead by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The conditioned soul has desires, and the Supreme Soul fulfills them, but the conditioned soul is unable to see the Supreme Soul. Thus Prajapati Daksa offers his obeisances to the Supreme Soul, the Supersoul, even though unable to see Him
- The conditioned soul has friends and enemies. He is affected by the good qualities and the faults of his position. The Supreme Lord, however, is always transcendental. Because He is the isvara, the supreme controller, He is not affected by duality
- The conditioned soul is always perturbed by attachment and detachment, whereas the Supreme Lord is always free from such dualities
- The conditioned soul suffering from various tribulations because of existing in this material world can be relieved only when he seeks shelter at the Lord's lotus feet
- The conditioned souls may try to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead for many billions of years through their mental speculative processes, traveling at the speed of the mind or the wind
- The covered core of one's heart is then completely open to receiving an understanding of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His various forms
- The custom in Vedic society is to examine the horoscopes of a girl and boy being considered for marriage to see whether their combination is suitable
- The demigods are devotees of Lord Krsna, and therefore the curses of the demons were futile
- The demigods are devotees of Lord Visnu (visnu-bhaktah smrto daiva), whereas the demons (asuras tad-viparyayah) are always against the visnu-bhaktas, or Vaisnavas
- The demigods are not pure devotees. Although without difficulty one can get anything he desires if the Lord is pleased, the demigods aspire for material profit by pleasing the Lord
- The demigods are situated in the mode of goodness, but sometimes even one who is situated in such an exalted position as King Indra, the king of all the demigods, falls down because of material opulence. We are now actually seeing this in America
- The demigods are understood to be various limbs of the Supreme Lord's body, although the Supreme Lord has no material body and does not need anyone's help
- The demigods are various assistants who act like the hands and legs of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The demigods certainly wanted Lord Visnu to relieve their anxiety, but now they directly approach Lord Krsna
- The demigods explained that this (the fact that Visvarupa was junior in age to the demigods) should not be a cause for hesitation; he could become their priest because he was advanced in Vedic knowledge
- The demoniac speculators cannot understand the transcendental qualities, form, pastimes, strength, knowledge and opulence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, which are all free from material contamination
- The description of a woman's features by Kasyapa Muni is very instructive
- The descriptions of Laksmi as being different from Visnu are stated when an eternally liberated living entity is imbued with the quality of Laksmi; they do not pertain to mother Laksmi, the eternal consort of Lord Visnu
- The devas are celebrated for fighting with the asuras perpetually. In such fights the asuras were always defeated, but this time the demigods were defeated. Why? The reason, as stated here (SB 6.7.22), was that they had offended their spiritual master
- The devotee tries to come directly in touch with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whereas the yogi tries to find the Supersoul within the heart by meditation. Thus, both directly and indirectly, yoga means bhakti-yoga
- The devotee who has perceived this causeless mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead by realization can understand the master and the servant
- The devotees who have joined the Krsna consciousness movement may live comfortably in our many temples and engage in the devotional service of the Lord. Thus they can control the mind and senses and achieve the highest success in life
- The devotees, who also have lotus feet, serve the lotus feet of the Lord with their lotus hands. The devotees may sometimes not be competent to serve the lotus feet of the Lord, and therefore the Lord is addressed as parama-paramesthin
- The difference between human beings and nonhuman beings is that a human is supposed to act according to the direction of the Vedas
- The difference between sakama and akama devotees is that when sakama devotees, like the demigods, fall into difficulty, they approach the SPG for relief, whereas akama devotees, even in the greatest danger, never disturb the Lord for material benefits
- The difference between the siddhas and narayana-parayanas is that direct devotees are called narayana-parayanas whereas those who perform various types of mystic yoga are called siddhas
- The difference between the suras and the asuras is that the suras know that nothing can happen without the desire of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whereas the asuras cannot understand the supreme will of the Lord
- The different forms of these living entities are only their external dresses. Every living being is actually a spirit soul, a part and parcel of God. Therefore one should not favor only one kind of living being
- The difficulty was that Citraketu, having become a great devotee of Lord Visnu, Sankarsana, was somewhat proud at having achieved Lord Sankarsana's favor and therefore thought that he could now criticize anyone, even Lord Siva
- The directions given by the bhakti-sastra point one in the perfect direction because the Supreme Personality of Godhead says in Bhagavad-gita, bhaktya mam abhijanati: (BG 18.55) "Only by devotional service am I to be known
- The disciples of Narada Muni advise all the members of the younger generation to join the Krsna consciousness movement immediately. There is nothing wrong in this
- The disciplic succession from Lord Brahma is called the Brahma-sampradaya
- The distinction between the demigods (devas) and demons (asuras) is that the demigods are all devotees of Lord Visnu whereas the demons are devotees of demigods like Lord Siva, Goddess Kali and Goddess Durga
- The distinctions between happiness and distress in the material world of duality are simply mental concoctions, for the so-called happiness and distress are actually one and the same. They are like the happiness and distress in dreams
- The divisions of varna and asrama are necessary to insure the proper execution of duties and peaceful existence for everyone, but everyone is directed to worship the Supreme Lord, who is all-pervading - yena sarvam idam tatam
- The dried leaves of creepers beneath a bamboo tree may be completely burnt to ashes by a fire, although the creepers may sprout again because the root is still in the ground
- The duration of his life is inconceivable for an ordinary human being. The demigods are therefore sometimes called amara, which means "one who has no death." In this material world, however, everyone has to die
- The duration of Lord Brahma's life is stated in Bhagavad-gita: sahasra-yuga-paryantam ahar yad brahmano viduh (BG 8.17). Even the duration of one day, or twelve hours, of Brahma is 4,300,000 years multiplied by one thousand
- The duty of a father is to give his son complete freedom to make his choice after becoming spiritually advanced by following the instructions of the spiritual master
- The duty of a human being is to capture the opportunity to come in touch with Krsna's representative, the bona fide spiritual master. Under the guidance of the spiritual master, the spiritual father, one can return home, back to Godhead
- The duty of a human being is to understand that since he is essentially spirit, he must abide by the spiritual tendency and not be carried away by material tendencies
- The duty of a pure devotee is to regret his past sinful activities in illicit sex, intoxication, meat-eating and gambling
- The duty of all sane men, is to save them (people). Maharaja Pariksit is the representative of one who can save them
- The duty of the government and the ksatriyas is to see that the members of the third class, the vaisyas, who are neither brahmanas nor ksatriyas, are thus properly engaged
- The duty of the government, therefore, is to take charge of training all the citizens in such a way that by a gradual process they will be elevated to the spiritual platform and will realize the self and his relationship with God
- The endeavors of karmis are a useless waste of time. One should endeavor to return home, back to Godhead. This is the perfection of life
- The entire American nation has tried to advance in material opulence without striving to produce ideal human beings. The result is that Americans are now regretting the wholesale criminality of American society
- The entire cosmic manifestation is an expansion of the Supreme Lord
- The entire cosmic manifestation is described herein (SB 6.4.48) as guna-vigrahah, the form of the Lord's qualities. From the cosmic universal form, the first creation is Lord Brahma, who is the cause of all living entities
- The entire material creation is based on mental concoction
- The entire material creation, including our own creation and those of others, is impermanent
- The entire world is imitating the materialistic civilization of the West, and therefore the Krsna consciousness movement is very much interested in giving the Western people knowledge
- The entire world is lacking Krsna consciousness, and therefore people are suffering from the grossest ignorance and do not even believe in a life after this one
- The entire world is permeated by the three gunas, and one can understand His presence according to one's modes of material nature
- The essence of knowledge is that there are two kinds of vastu, or substances, One is real, and the other, being illusory or temporary, is sometimes called nonfactual. One must consider these two kinds of existence
- The example given in this connection (SB 6.10.11) is that when an earthen pot is broken, the small portion of the sky within the pot is united with the large sky outside the pot. Mayavadi philosophers misunderstand this description of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- The example of one who associates with the mode of goodness is a qualified brahmana. Such a brahmana knows past, present and future because he consults the Vedic literature and sees through the eyes of sastra
- The example of the eyes and the bodily limbs is very appropriate. If the limbs could see, they could walk forward without the help of the eyes, but that is impossible
- The expansions of His (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) personal self, or visnu-tattva, are called svamsa expansions, whereas the living entities, who are not visnu-tattva but jiva-tattva, are called vibhinnamsa, separated expansions
- The expansions of the Supreme Lord's body are innumerable (advaitam acyutam anadim ananta-rupam (BS 5.33)), but the conditioned soul is limited to only one form
- The fact is that if one comes to Krsna consciousness, although he may have many material desires, he becomes increasingly attracted to the lotus feet of Krsna through associating with the Supreme Lord by chanting His holy name
- The fact is that the entire cosmic manifestation is an expansion of the Supreme Lord's energies, which are manifested in the physical elements and the living entities
- The family relationship of husband and wife should be established spiritually according to the process mentioned above - in SB 6.19.18
- The father and mother are not the creators of the living entity. According to the living entity's karma, fruitive activities, he is put into the semen of the father, who injects the living entity into the womb of the mother
- The fault of illicit connection with women is that it makes one lose all brahminical qualities
- The first body (of Marut) was one, and when it was cut into many pieces, many other living entities entered the new bodies
- The first consideration is the intelligence of the scientist; one must be elevated by the dictation of the Supreme Lord (Krsna), who says in Bhagavad-gita (15.15), mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca: "From Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness"
- The first instruction given by the Lord in BG (2.13): As the embodied soul continually passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change
- The first tattva is the Supreme Lord, Visnu, and the second is the jiva-tattva. Laksmidevi, being dependent on Lord Visnu, is sometimes counted among the jivas
- The first-class yogi is he who controls his senses and detaches himself from material activities by always thinking of the form of the Lord
- The five sacred rivers in India - Ganga, Yamuna, Narmada, Kaveri and Krsna - are all celestial. Like the Ganges River, the Narmada River also flows in the higher planetary systems
- The form of the Lord and the form of the conditioned soul are different because the Lord is always blissful whereas the conditioned soul is always under the threefold miseries of the material world. The Supreme Lord is sac-cid-ananda-vigraha - Bs. 5.1
- The form of the Lord is beyond the jurisdiction of material form and is therefore inconceivable. A devotee prays, however, "My dear Lord, be pleased with me so that I may very easily see Your transcendental form and potency"
- The four classes of neophyte devotees who approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead to offer devotional service because of material motives are not pure devotees
- The future is always dark for one who is grossly covered by ignorance
- The general tendency of anyone within this material world is to be envious, and therefore, to become a Krsna conscious person, one must curb this tendency
- The goddess Durga is called mother, and Lord Siva is called father
- The goodness of the great sage Narada Muni is described herewith (SB 6.5.22). He always chants about the pastimes of the Lord and delivers the fallen souls back to Godhead
- The government or king has the duty of protecting not only the human beings, but all other living entities, including animals, trees and plants. No living entity should be killed unnecessarily
- The great saint Dadhici had perfect knowledge of how to perform fruitive activities, and he had advanced spiritual knowledge as well
- The gross body is a product of the subtle body
- The guru should not be approached for material benefits. One should not approach a guru just to cure some disease or receive some miraculous benefit. This is not the way to approach the guru
- The guru, Sukadeva Gosvami, has examined Pariksit Maharaja, and it appears that the King has passed one phase of the examination by rejecting the process of atonement because it involves fruitive activities
- The happiness and distress of the material world of duality are both mistaken ideas
- The Hare Krsna movement is the right movement for ameliorating the fallen condition of human society, and therefore governments and public leaders in every part of the world should support this movement to completely rectify humanity's sinful condition
- The Hare Krsna movement offers everyone a chance to be purified, regardless of birth or family
- The Haryasvas abided by the order of Narada Muni, but when news of this was brought to Prajapati Daksa, the prajapati, instead of being happy with the actions of Narada Muni, was extremely sorrowful
- The Haryasvas did not consider pious and impious activities. Their materialistic father (Daksa) had instructed them to increase the population, but because of the words of Narada Muni, they could not heed that instruction
- The Haryasvas, the sons of Prajapati Daksa, could immediately understand the purport of Narada's instructions. Our Krsna consciousness movement is especially meant for such enlightenment
- The Haryasvas, the sons of Prajapati Daksa, were certainly well behaved, learned and advanced, and in accordance with the order of their father they went to perform austerities to beget good sons for their family
- The heavenly planets are just below Brahmaloka, but as stated by the Supreme Lord, Krsna, abrahma-bhuvanal lokah punar avartino 'rjuna: (BG 8.16) even if one achieves Brahmaloka, he must still fall to the lower planetary systems again and again
- The heavenly planets, liberation and hell are nondifferent for a devotee, for he does not discriminate between different positions in the material world
- The hellish planets are situated in the lower portions of this universe. Therefore they are called adho bhuvah. Ajamila could understand that the Yamadutas had come from that region
- The highest kalyana (auspicious) activity is to surrender to Krsna. That is the only path by which to save oneself from falling down into hellish life
- The highest perfection of human life, achieved either by complete knowledge of matter & spirit, by acquirement of mystic powers, or by perfect discharge of one's occupational duty, is to remember the Personality of Godhead at the end of life
- The highest perfection of this mutual conquering is exhibited by Krsna and the gopis. The gopis conquered Krsna, and Krsna conquered the gopis
- The historical incidents in the puranas such as the history of Citraketu explained in the Bhagavata Purana, are sometimes misunderstood by outsiders, or nondevotees. Sukadeva Gosvami advised that the history of Citraketu be heard from a devotee
- The holy name is so spiritually potent that simply by chanting the holy name one can be freed from the reactions to all sinful activities
- The holy name is so spiritually potent that simply by chanting the holy name one can be freed from the reactions to all sinful activities. What, then, is to be said of those who chant the holy name regularly or worship the Deity regularly
- The holy name of the Lord is fully identical with the Lord, not partially
- The holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is so powerful that if once heard without offenses, it can purify the lowest of men
- The human form of life is especially meant for realization of one's self and one's relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead because this cannot be realized in animal life
- The human form of life is meant for realization of one's relationship with Krsna, or God. One who lacks this knowledge is categorized among the animals
- The immediate spiritual master is the representative of Narada Muni; there is no difference between the instructions of Narada Muni and those of the present spiritual master
- The impersonal and localized conceptions of the Supreme Lord are more or less materially contaminated. The real spiritual process is bhakti-yoga. As the Lord says, bhaktya mam abhijanati: (BG 18.55) "Only by devotional service can I be understood
- The impersonal Brahman, which is the effulgence of the Lord, is described in this verse - SB 6.16.21
- The impersonalists imagine the various demigods to be forms of the Lord. For example, the Mayavadis worship five demigods pancopasana
- The individual soul and the Supreme Soul live together within the body. This is confirmed in the Upanisads by the analogy that two friendly birds live in one tree - one bird eating the fruit of the tree and the other simply witnessing and directing
- The individual soul, the individual living entity, has desired to act in forgetfulness of his original identity since time immemorial
- The influence of the modes of nature is very strong. The living entity entangled in different types of fruitive activity is like a silkworm trapped in a cocoon. Getting free is very difficult unless he is helped by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The ingredients to manufacture wonderful machines like airplanes are also supplied by the Lord, not by the scientists. Before the airplane was created, its ingredients already existed, having been caused by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The instructions given by Narada and Angira Muni (in SB 6.15.2) are the true spiritual instructions for the illusioned conditioned soul. This world is temporary, but because of our previous karma we come here and accept bodies
- The intelligence engaged to attract a man to the lower part of the body is the intelligence of a professional prostitute
- The intelligence of a living entity who does not turn his attention toward Krsna or the Krsna consciousness movement simply changes dresses like a prostitute. What is the benefit of such foolish intelligence?
- The intelligence of those who think themselves liberated but who have no devotion is impure. Even though they rise to the highest point of liberation by dint of severe penances and austerities, they are sure to fall down again into material existence
- The Kalki avatara is the fierce incarnation who vanquishes the class of the atheists born in this age of Kali
- The King (Citraketu) was overwhelmed with joy when he understood that he would have a son. Because of his great jubilation, he could not actually understand the statement of the sage Angira
- The king is also responsible for overseeing the other protectors (protectors of women, protectors of beggars) mentioned in this verse - SB 6.4.12
- The king is duty-bound to protect the living entities in his kingdom. Thus although the parents are directly responsible for the protection and maintenance of their children, the duty of the king is to see that all parents do their duty properly
- The King of heaven, Indra, also gradually joins with great satisfaction and begins dancing and chanting "Hari bol! Hari bol!" In this way, by the influence of the transcendental vibration of the holy name of God, the whole universe becomes ecstatic
- The King was certainly most unhappy that he could not get a son, and this is why he had married so many times. Ksatriyas especially are allowed to marry more than one wife, and this King did so. Nonetheless, he had no issue
- The King was satisfied, thinking, Let there be a son. It does not matter if he is not very obedient
- The king, or in modern times the government, should act as the guardian of the citizens by teaching them the proper goal of life
- The krpanas, who always desire material benefits, are foolish, whereas brahmanas, who always desire spiritual benefits, are intelligent
- The Krsna consciousness movement includes self-realization because one is first directed by Lord Krsna to understand that one is not the body but the owner of the body. When one understands this simple fact, he can direct himself toward the goal of life
- The Krsna consciousness movement is factually endeavoring to bring human society to a sober condition
- The Krsna consciousness movement is not a fad. It is a bona fide movement intended to promote the welfare of all conditioned souls by trying to elevate everyone to the platform of Krsna consciousness
- The Krsna consciousness movement is progressing successfully in the Western countries at the present moment because the youth in the West have reached the stage of vairagya, or renunciation. They are practically disgusted with material pleasure
- The Krsna consciousness movement is so beneficial that it can very easily counteract the contamination of material nature, which results from one's possessing a material body
- The Krsna consciousness movement is so meticulous that it gives one a good opportunity to remember Krsna somehow or other
- The Krsna consciousness movement is teaching this higher knowledge of retiring from materialistic life to return to Godhead, but unfortunately many parents are not very satisfied with this movement
- The Krsna consciousness movement is very eager to present Vedic literature in modern languages, especially Western languages such as English, French and German
- The Krsna consciousness movement strictly follows bhagavata-dharma, the instructions of Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam for the complete welfare of human society
- The Krsna consciousness movement teaches one to follow the path toward the topmost perfection simply by performing devotional service
- The ladies who had committed the sinful act of administering poison to the child were very much ashamed, and according to the directions of the brahmanas, they had to undergo atonement for killing the child
- The leaders of the Western world, the Americans and Europeans, have become the idols of modern civilization because the Western people are very sophisticated in temporary activities for the advancement of material civilization
- The legs move forward because the eyes see what is in front of them, and the hand touches because the eyes see touchable entities. Similarly, every living being acts according to the direction of the Supersoul, who is situated within the heart
- The less intelligent misunderstand the bhakti path and therefore allege that it is for one who cannot execute ritualistic ceremonies or speculate
- The light or illumination is Vedic knowledge, which one can understand when he is elevated to the mode of goodness or when he transcends the mode of goodness by engaging in devotional service to the spiritual master and the Supreme Lord
- The living being, even if advanced, cannot understand the Supreme Being, the Personality of Godhead, for He is ananta, unlimited, in all six opulences
- The living being, unable to control the rulings of God, is forced to associate with the prostitute of polluted intelligence and accept various material bodies
- The living entities are always subordinate to the Supreme. Consequently their duty is to always seek the mercy of the Lord in order to be protected by Him in all circumstances
- The living entities are nothing but very small portions of the supreme spirit, like sparks of a fire. Because they are part of the Supreme, they have a creative quality in a very minute quantity
- The living entities are parts of the Lord, but they are not the Lord Himself. The living entities in this material world are not inconceivable, but the Lord is
- The living entities wrongly consider the physical elements to be resources meant for their enjoyment, and they think themselves to be the enjoyers. However, neither of them is independent; they are both energies of the Lord
- The living entities, according to their association with the different modes of material nature, will be happy, distressed or between the two in their next lives also
- The living entity cannot do anything without the sanction of the Supersoul
- The living entity has a body, which is a very complicated combination of the material elements, and with this body he struggles alone
- The living entity has no true relationship with the material body he gets from his material father and mother. He is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, but he is allowed to go through different bodies
- The living entity has the same qualities as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but he has them in minute quantities because he is a small particle (suksma) whereas the Supreme Lord is all-pervading and great
- The living entity in his pure condition is always very near and dear to the Lord, and the Lord is dear to him. There is no question of partiality or enmity
- The living entity is actually part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and is unaffected by material conditions, but because the mind (manah) is affected, the senses are affected, and the living entity struggles for existence
- The living entity is an eternal servant of God, but he comes to the material world and is bound by material conditions because of his desire to lord it over matter
- The living entity is certainly eternal, but because he is covered by a temporary dress, the body, his eternity is not observed
- The living entity is conditioned by the waves of material nature, but the Supreme Lord is transcendental to all actions and reactions
- The living entity is eternal (nitya) like the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but the difference is that the Supreme Lord is the greatest, no one being equal to or greater than Him, whereas the living entity is suksma, or extremely small
- The living entity is like sunshine. There is heat and light in the sun, and there is heat and light in the sunshine, and thus they are qualitatively one. But one should not forget that the sunshine rests on the sun
- The living entity is responsible for his conditional life in the material world, and therefore he is described as prabhu ("the master"). If he likes he can come to this material world, and if he likes he can return home, back to Godhead
- The living entity is the smallest. Jiva Gosvami says in this connection that the living entity within the body is extremely difficult for materialistic scientists to find, although we understand from authorities that the living entity is within the body
- The living entity is the son of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and because he wants to enjoy this material world, the Supreme Lord gives him a chance to enter various bodies
- The living entity tries to lord it over the material or physical elements, but both the physical elements and the spiritual spark are energies emanating from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore He says, aham vai sarva-bhutani: "I am everything"
- The living entity wants to serve, but because of his forgetfulness of his relationship with the Supreme Lord, he serves under the modes of material nature and manufactures various modes of service, such as socialism, humanitarianism and altruism
- The living entity's struggle for existence within the material world is due to his rebellious nature. Unless a living entity surrenders to Krsna, he must continue this life of struggle
- The living entity, because of his being a spirit soul, can understand all the material objects, or, when self-realized, he can understand the Paramatma, upon whom yogis meditate
- The living entity, the soul, is within the material covering of the mahat-tattva, ego and panca-tanmatra, the five objects of sense gratification. When these seven are in proper order, the living entity is in a mood of pleasure
- The living entity, while concocting with the mind, creates the material condition. Because matter is destructible, through the material condition the living entity suffers. Otherwise, the living entity is detached from all material conditions
- The living entity, without knowledge of the Supreme Person and His agent the material energy, thinks that he is the doer. In fact, he is not at all the doer
- The Lord (Krsna) advises, niyatam kuru karma tvam karma jyayo hy akarmanah: "Perform your prescribed duty, for action is better than inaction." The living entity is ordered to act according to his position. Victory or defeat depends on the Supreme Lord
- The Lord (Krsna) also says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.2), aham adir hi devanam: "I am the origin of all the demigods." Therefore the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the origin of everything, and no one is independent of Him
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 13.3), ksetra-jnam capi mam viddhi sarva-ksetresu bharata: "O scion of Bharata, you should understand that I am also the knower in all bodies"
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita, pranavah sarva-vedesu: "I am the syllable om in all the Vedic mantras." Vedic knowledge begins with the vibration of the transcendental sound pranava, omkara
- The Lord (Narayana) wanted the demigods to pray for unalloyed devotional service, but instead they prayed for an opportunity to kill their enemy. This is the difference between a pure devotee and a devotee on the material platform
- The Lord (Visnu) was actually more favorable to Vrtrasura because after being killed by Indra's thunderbolt, Vrtrasura would go back to Godhead, whereas the victorious Indra would rot in this material world
- The Lord also says: In this endeavor (engaging in devotional service) there is no loss or diminution, and a little advancement on this path can protect one from the most dangerous type of fear
- The Lord and the devotees both conquer. The Lord is conquered by the devotees, and the devotees are conquered by the Lord. Because of being conquered by one another, they both derive transcendental bliss from their relationship
- The Lord does not need to search for external enjoyment, because He is self-sufficient. He has no anxiety. One who has to seek pleasure from other sources is always full of anxiety
- The Lord enters the prakrti, and then the prakrti creates different manifestations. The prakrti is not independent or beyond His energies. Vasudeva, Lord Sri Krsna, is the original cause of everything
- The Lord gives orders to material nature, and she arranges facilities for the living entities. The living entities are not independent, although they foolishly think themselves the doers - karta
- The Lord has been described as turya, existing on the fourth platform. He has also been described as abhava. The word bhava, which means "takes birth," comes from the word bhu, "to be
- The Lord has His own energies (CC Madhya 13.65, purport), and one of them, namely the external energy, creates the material world and the varieties of happiness and distress for the conditioned souls under the supervision of the Lord
- The Lord has multifarious potencies. Since mother Laksmi, the goddess of fortune, is the Lord's very precious potency, she is addressed here as maha-maye. The word maya means sakti
- The Lord Himself and all His qualities, forms, pastimes and paraphernalia are also unlimited. Because Lord Visnu has unlimited attributes, He is known as Ananta
- The Lord Himself confirms in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), I am sitting in everyone's heart and giving directions for remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness
- The Lord Himself says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.15): Those miscreants who are grossly foolish, lowest among mankind, whose knowledge is stolen by illusion, and who partake of the atheistic nature of demons, do not surrender unto Me
- The Lord is always present everywhere by His name, form, qualities, attributes and paraphernalia, and they all have equal power to protect the devotees
- The Lord is apapa-viddham; He is never contaminated by the reactions of so-called sinful activities
- The Lord is by nature very merciful, and when He sees that His servant is working without desires for material profit, naturally He is conquered
- The Lord is called Trivikrama because He showed His strength by delivering the entire universe with merely three steps
- The Lord is extremely antagonistic toward those who are envious of His devotees
- The Lord is neither pious nor impious; He is always full in His spiritual potency, by which He shows equal mercy to the punishable and the protectable
- The Lord is omnipotent and omniscient, and similarly, His name, form, qualities, paraphernalia and everything pertaining to Him are complete, pure, eternal and free from material contamination
- The Lord is so kind that because Dhruva Maharaja, in the beginning, had desired a kingdom greater than his father's, he was promoted to Dhruvaloka, the best planet in the universe
- The Lord is the supreme master of all the senses, whereas the conditioned soul is controlled by the senses. The Lord is the greatest, whereas the living entity is the smallest
- The Lord is very kind and affectionate toward His devotees, and therefore a devotee, in any condition, is not subjected to the results of karma. A devotee never aspires for the heavenly planets
- The Lord keeps His transcendental form, and at the same time He extends everywhere, in every nook and corner of the material creation
- The Lord killed many inimical nondevotees, but they all received sarupya; in other words, they returned to their original spiritual bodies. One who does not know the Lord's position says that God is unkind to him but merciful to others
- The Lord personally says that no one can understand Him but the bhaktas, who are transcendental to all material qualities
- The Lord said, "My dear Arjuna, do not desist from fighting. If you gain victory in the fight, you will enjoy a kingdom, and even if you die you will be elevated to the heavenly planets"
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (15.15), I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (18.54): One who is thus transcendentally situated at once realizes the Supreme Brahman and becomes fully joyful. He never laments nor desires to have anything
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.61): The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine, made of the material energy
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance & activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.11): "I am sex that is not contrary to religious principles." Sexual intercourse ordained by the Supreme Personality of Godhead is dharma, a religious principle, but it is not intended for sense enjoyment
- The Lord says that when He endeavors or breathes, the material universes come into existence, and various activities gradually develop
- The Lord says to Daksa, "You desire to benefit all living entities, and that is also My desire." The living entities who come in contact with the material world are meant to be corrected
- The Lord supplies the necessities of all living entities. These necessities come from the earth, and thus the earth is the source of supply
- The Lord tells Arjuna, O Arjuna, merely be an instrument in the fight. Lord Krsna had the competence to win the Battle of Kuruksetra, but nonetheless He induced His devotee Arjuna to fight and become the cause of victory
- The Lord told Daksa in this verse (SB 6.4.52), "This girl is offered to you only for sex life to beget children, not for any other purpose. She is very fertile, and therefore you will be able to have as many children as you can beget
- The Lord's holy name certainly has the potency to neutralize all sinful activities, but if one repeatedly and intentionally commits sins while chanting the holy name, he is most condemned
- The Lord's incarnations are so powerful that Lord Vamanadeva covered the entire universe with two steps and therefore had no place for His third step
- The Lord's lotus feet are an indestructible boat, and if one takes shelter of that boat he can easily cross the ocean of nescience
- The Lord's name already exists because of His transcendental activities. The Lord is sometimes called guna-karma-nama because He is named according to His transcendental activities. For example, Krsna means "all-attractive
- The Lord's person is the Absolute Truth in the past, present and future. In this regard, Madhvacarya quotes two verses from the Matsya Purana
- The Lord, being ananta, has an unlimited number of forms. Therefore, how is it possible for an ordinary, common man to understand Him
- The Lord, from within, gave Ajamila the opportunity to name his youngest son Narayana so that in affection he would constantly call "Narayana! Narayana!" and thus be saved from the most fearful and dangerous condition. Such is the mercy of Krsna
- The Lord, who is situated in everyone's heart, is so kind that if one has ever rendered service to Him, the Lord never forgets him
- The lowest (adhama) think that there is no difference between God and the living entity except that the living entity is under designations whereas the Absolute Truth has no designations
- The lowest of men, who are called candalas, are less than sudras, but they also can be purified simply by hearing the holy name of the Lord, not to speak of personally seeing the Lord
- The Manu-samhita prescribes that a man who has committed murder should be hanged and his own life sacrificed in atonement. Previously this system was followed all over the world, but since people are becoming atheists, they are stopping capital punishment
- The master or king and his subordinates should be interdependent. Through cooperation, both of them can be happy
- The material body, even if possessed by a great king, is ultimately transformed into stool, worms or ashes. When one is too attached to the bodily conception of life, he is certainly not very intelligent
- The material cause of the material elements absorbs the material body, and the spiritual soul assumes its original position
- The material expansion is temporary, but the Lord is not temporary
- The material father and mother are important only if they are interested in educating their son to become free from the clutches of death
- The material world consists of three modes of material nature - sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna. By sattva-guna the Lord maintains the material world, by rajo-guna He creates it, and by tamo-guna He annihilates it
- The material world is a creation of our mental concoctions. We have come to this material world to enjoy material resources, and by mental concoction we discover many, many objects of enjoyment
- The materialistic experts do not agree with the spiritual expert Narada Muni but this does not mean that Narada Muni will give up his engagement of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- The maya-sakti, Durga, is in charge of srsti-sthiti-pralaya, creation and dissolution, and she acts under the direction of the Supreme Lord
- The Mayavada philosophy sees everything as being equal in quality with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, or the Supreme Brahman, and therefore sees everything as worshipable
- The Mayavadi devotees worship Narayana or Visnu with the idea that Visnu has accepted a form of maya and that the ultimate truth is actually impersonal
- The Mayavadi philosopher teaches the philosophy of tat tvam asi, saying, "You are the same as God." He forgets that tat tvam asi applies in terms of the marginal position of the living entity, who is like sunshine
- The Mayavadi philosopher thinks that there is only one Supreme Truth and that he is also that Supreme Truth. Actually this is not knowledge but foolishness
- The Mayavadi philosophers may be very proud of their so-called knowledge, but because they do not understand Vasudeva (vasudevah sarvam iti), they do not understand the world of duality, which is a manifestation of Vasudeva's external energy
- The Mayavadi philosophers say, brahma satyam jagan mithya: Brahman, the living being, is factual, but his present bodily situation is false
- The Mayavadis do not actually believe in the form of the Lord, but for the sake of worship they imagine some form to be God. Generally they imagine a form of Visnu, a form of Siva, and forms of Ganesa, the sun-god and Durga. This is called pancopasana
- The members of human society who strictly follow the principles of bhagavata-dharma and live according to the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are called Aryans or arya
- The members of modern civilization manufacture defective religious principles through speculative concoction. This is not dharma. They do not know what is dharma and what is adharma
- The members of some religious sects, especially Christians, do not believe in the reactions of karma
- The members of this disciplic succession - the members of the Krsna consciousness movement - should follow in the footsteps of Narada Muni by chanting the transcendental vibration Hare Krsna
- The men and other living entities within this cosmic manifestation are controlled by the three modes of nature
- The men of the higher classes - the brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas - do not beget children in the wombs of lower-class women
- The men produced in such a society (where people try to enjoy so-called material comforts) are less than fourth class
- The merging of the soul means that after separating himself from the material body the individual soul engages himself in devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His eternal form
- The mind is the via medium in both dreams and wakefulness, and everything created by the mind in terms of sankalpa and vikalpa, acceptance and rejection, is called manodharma, or mental concoction
- The mind sometimes induces us to think that if we purchase an automobile we can enjoy the physical elements, such as earth, water, air and fire, combined in forms of iron, plastic, petrol and so on
- The misguided man accepts the material condition as everlasting. One must give up his faith in material things and give up attachment for them. Then one will be sober and peaceful
- The mission of Lord Buddha was to save people from the abominable activity of animal killing and to save the poor animals from being unnecessarily killed
- The misunderstanding of the conditioned soul is the bodily conception of life
- The money belongs neither to the one party nor to the other. The money is always money, but in different situations it can be used as an enemy or a friend
- The more one advances in spiritual consciousness, the more he can understand the elements of devotional service
- The most important aspect of the Supreme Lord's self-sufficiency is that He depends on His devotees. This is called His causeless mercy
- The most learned scholars, such as the Gosvamis, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Ramanujacarya are the actual followers of the bhakti path. Regardless of whether or not one is educated or aristocratic, one must follow in their footsteps
- The most significant word used in this verse (SB 6.1.33) is siddha-sattamah, which means the best of the perfect
- The name Vaikunthapati, which means "the master of the spiritual world," is not different from the name Vaikuntha
- The natural instinct of a woman is to enjoy the material world. She induces her husband to enjoy this world by satisfying his tongue, belly and genitals, which are called jihva, udara and upastha
- The nyaya-sastra confirms, bhrtyaparadhe svamino dandah: if a servant makes a mistake, the master is punishable because he is responsible for the offense
- The omnipotent Supreme Lord knows everything, but the living being does not actually know the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The opulence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead remains as it is in the spiritual world; only in the material world is everything dissolved
- The order carriers of Lord Visnu came because Ajamila had chanted the holy name of Narayana. They did not consider why he was chanting
- The order carriers of Yamaraja have jurisdiction over all sinful living entities, but the messengers of Lord Visnu, the Visnudutas, are capable of punishing anyone, including Yamaraja, if he wrongs a Vaisnava
- The order carriers of Yamaraja suspected that there was a ruler even above Yamaraja. To eradicate their doubts, Yamaraja immediately replied, Yes, there is one supreme controller above everything
- The order carriers of Yamaraja, being very much aggrieved because of their defeat by the four Visnudutas, wanted to bring them before Yamaraja and, if possible, punish them. Otherwise they desired to commit suicide
- The order carriers of Yamaraja, the Yamadutas, are explaining the factual position of piety and impiety and how a living entity is entangled in this material world
- The ordinary living entity is prone to falling into the clutches of maya, but the Supreme Lord in His different incarnations and forms is acyuta, infallible. Therefore His body is different from the material body possessed by the conditioned soul
- The origin of the material creation is Maha-visnu, who lies in the Causal Ocean. While He sleeps in that ocean, millions of universes are generated as He exhales, and they are all annihilated when He inhales
- The original cause for the material energy and spiritual energy is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The other class of jnanis, whose jnana is mixed with bhakti, are also of two kinds - those who are devoted to the so-called false form of the SPG and those who understand the SPG as sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (Bs. 5.1), the actual spiritual form
- The path of devotional service is completely perfect and is therefore superior to the path of fruitive activities and the path of knowledge
- The people of the West are seeing their students becoming hippies, despite gorgeous arrangements for university education. The Krsna consciousness movement, however, is trying to convert misguided, drug-addicted students to the service of Krsna
- The perfection of life is to be spiritually educated and to understand the existence of the Lord and how He creates, maintains and annihilates the cosmic manifestation
- The permanent reality is Krsna, not this cosmic manifestation
- The Personality of Godhead appeared in Vrndavana as the son of mother Yasoda, who bound the Lord with rope just as an ordinary mother binds a material child
- The Personality of Godhead is perfect & complete, and because He is completely perfect, all emanations from Him, such as this phenomenal world, are perfectly equipped as complete wholes
- The planned execution of sinful deeds on the strength of chanting the holy name of the Lord or undergoing prayascitta, atonement, cannot give relief to anyone, even to Indra or Nahusa
- The platform of jnana, speculative knowledge, is better than the platform of karma, fruitive action
- The pleasing appearance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead's bodily features, His limbs and His dress are described. The sankhya-sastra denies the existence of the Lord's transcendental form
- The potency of bhakti-yoga begins simply with the chanting of the Lord's name
- The power and the powerful are identical. Therefore mother Laksmi, the goddess of fortune, is the constant companion of Lord Visnu; they remain together constantly
- The power for activities comes from the Supreme Lord, and when the Lord withdraws this power, the conditioned soul no longer has energy with which to act through his various senses
- The prayer to the ornaments and carriers of the Lord is not false, for they are as good as the Lord
- The present chaotic conditions of the world are due to the ignorance of leaders who forget that they have been appointed to act by the SPG. Because they have been appointed by the Lord, their duty is to consult the Lord and act accordingly
- The previous verses (previous to SB 6.16.25) described the Brahman and Paramatma features of the Absolute Truth. Now this prayer is offered in bhakti-yoga to the Absolute Supreme Person
- The principles we advise are no illicit sex, no intoxication, no gambling and no meat-eating. These four types of engagement will enable an intelligent person to get free from the materialistic life and return home, back to Godhead
- The process of chanting the holy name of the Lord is always superbly effective, but it is especially effective in this age of Kali
- The process of hearing and chanting enters the core of the heart, and in this way one becomes a pure devotee
- The process of vision also involves remembrance and also exists in a subtle form
- The professions of a qualified brahmana are pathana, pathana, yajana, yajana, dana and pratigraha. The words yajana and yajana mean that a brahmana becomes the priest of the populace for the sake of their elevation
- The proper engagements for vaisyas, according to their nature, are to farm and to protect cows
- The Puranas and other Vedic literatures set forth four asramas, which are the divisions of spiritual life. Therefore bhagavata-dharma means the varnasrama-dharma of the four social and four spiritual divisions
- The puranas record the chief incidents that have occurred over many millions of years, not only on this planet but also on other planets within the universe
- The Puranas, or old histories, are sometimes neglected by unintelligent men who consider their descriptions mythological. Actually, the descriptions of the Puranas, or the old histories of the universe, are factual, although not chronological
- The pure devotee never thinks that Visnu has accepted a body of maya; instead, he knows perfectly well that the original Absolute Truth is the Supreme Person
- The pure devotees of Lord Visnu may rest assured of the Lord's protection, and as long as they are in this material world they should fully engage in devotional service by preaching the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Krsna
- The purport is that if one wants to return home, back to Godhead, one should voluntarily refrain from sex life. Sex should be accepted only as much as needed, not unlimitedly
- The purport of this song (from Gitavali by Bhaktivinoda Thakura) is that Narada Muni, the great soul, plays a stringed instrument called a vina, vibrating the sound radhika-ramana, which is another name for Krsna
- The purusa, the original person - Bhagavan, Visnu - can be understood only by devotional service. Bhaktya mam abhijanati yavan yas casmi tattvatah: (BG 18.55) only by devotional service can one understand the Supreme Person, who is behind everything
- The question may be raised why the living entities are situated in different conditions and who has arranged this. The answer is that it has been done by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, without anyone's help
- The real purpose of studying the Vedas is to approach the lotus feet of Lord Krsna
- The real qualification of the liberated soul is that he remains Krsna conscious, undisturbed by the actions and reactions of the material energy. Such a liberated person is always jubilant. He never laments or aspires for anything
- The real religious principle is that which is given by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That principle is stated in Bhagavad-gita
- The real tattva, or truth, consists of Brahman, Paramatma, and Bhagavan. As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.2.11): "Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth call this nondual substance Brahman, Paramatma or Bhagavan"
- The relationship between husband and wife is firmly established when the wife is faithful and the husband sincere
- The relationship of the Lord with His devotees is extremely confidential. Only the devotee can perceive how the Lord, although full in Himself, depends on His devotee for some particular work
- The residents of Vaikuntha, who are decorated with garlands and yellow silken garments, have four arms holding various weapons. Thus they conspicuously resemble Lord Visnu
- The result of perfection in Krsna consciousness is that after giving up one's material body, one is immediately transferred to the spiritual world in one's original spiritual body to become an associate of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The sakama devotees are sometimes disturbed by the demons and Raksasas, but the Lord is so kind that He always saves them by appearing as an incarnation
- The same living entity sometimes takes shelter of an animal father and mother and sometimes a human father and mother. Sometimes he accepts a father and mother among the birds, and sometimes he accepts a demigod father and mother
- The same transcendental sound (same as omkara) is Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. Abhinnatvan nama-naminoh: (CC Madhya 17.133) there is no difference between the holy name of God and God Himself
- The Sankarsana in this group is the original cause of the three purusas, namely Karanodakasayi Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu. Ksirodakasayi Visnu is situated in every universe in a special planet called Svetadvipa
- The sankhya-sastra says that the Supreme Absolute Truth has no hands, no legs and no name: hy anama-rupa-guna-pani-padam acaksur asrotram ekam advitiyam api nama-rupadikam nasti
- The Sankhyites and yogis are both situated in that same Brahman, but they differ because of different angles of vision
- The Sankhyites, or jnanis, deny the material form, and the devotees also know very well that the Absolute Truth, Bhagavan, has no material form
- The sankirtana movement we have started offers the best process for becoming purified of all sinful reactions and coming immediately to the platform of spiritual life
- The sankirtana was meant for pure devotees interested in pleasing the SPG. We would simply have performed sankirtana, but then the inhabitants of Vrndavana would not have taken the installation (of Krsna-Balarama temple) ceremony seriously
- The sannyasis of Kali-yuga who change their robes from white to saffron and then think they can do whatever they like are more abominable than materialistic grhasthas. This is not recommended anywhere
- The Sanskrit word visvasta-ghata refers to one who breaks faith or causes a breach of trust. The mass of people should always feel security because of the government's protection
- The sastra describes that the magnitude of the living entity is one ten-thousandth the size of the tip of a hair
- The sastra recommends: the vaisya section of humanity should arrange for the food of the entire society through agricultural activities & should give full protection to the cows, which are the most useful animals because they supply milk to human society
- The sastras advise that when such a woman (who is attractive and has a beautiful face and sweet voice) comes to serve a man, she should be considered to be like a dark well covered by grass
- The sastras say that being initiated in such a sampradaya (which is not bona fide) is a useless waste of time, for it will never enable one to understand the real religious principles
- The science of devotional service has been instructed by Narada and Angira to Citraketu. Now, because of Citraketu's devotional service, he has seen the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The science of the original cause is explained in various Vedic literatures. The Vedanta-sutra explains that one should inquire about the Supreme Soul. Such inquiry about the Supreme is called brahma jijnasa
- The servants of Yamaraja replied quite properly. They did not manufacture principles of religion or irreligion. Instead, they explained what they had heard from the authority Yamaraja
- The sinful actions of one who has surrendered unto Krsna are compared to a snake with its poison fangs removed. Such a snake is no longer to be feared
- The so-called creator is not to be credited with the act of creation; the only credit goes to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The so-called father and mother have nothing to do with the living entity. As a result of his own choice and karma, the living being takes different bodies through the agency of so-called fathers and mothers
- The so-called relationship of father and son is an arrangement of prakrti, or nature. It has no meaning, and therefore it is called illusion
- The so-called scientists of the modern materialistic world are proud because they have created modern facilities like great airplanes, but the credit for creating the airplanes should go to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The so-called temporary happiness of the world is also misery, but in ignorance we cannot understand this. That is the actual position
- The son of a brahmana must undergo celibacy (brahmacarya) to clear his debts to the saintly persons, he must perform ritualistic ceremonies to clear his debts to the demigods, and he must beget children to become free from his debts to his father
- The son of Citraketu was named Harsasoka, or "jubilation and lamentation"
- The sons of Daksa repeatedly say, kim asat-karmabhir bhavet: "What is the use of impermanent fruitive activities
- The soul is sometimes described as purusa because whether one is dressed as a man or a woman, one is inclined to enjoy this material world. One who has this spirit of enjoyment is described as purusa
- The soul, must work alone. Although he tries to create society, friendship and love, no one will be able to help him but Krsna, the Supreme Lord. Therefore his only concern should be how to satisfy Krsna. That is also what Krsna wants
- The special mercy for the unalloyed devotee is that the Lord saves him from hard labor to achieve the results of religion, economic development and sense gratification. Of course, if one wants such benefits, the Lord certainly awards them
- The speculative philosopher tries to understand that this material world is false by cultivating knowledge, but this understanding is automatically manifested in the person of a devotee, without separate endeavor
- The spiritual airplanes from the spiritual planets can take one back home, back to Godhead, in a second. The speed of such a spiritual plane can only be imagined
- The spiritual master never instructs his disciple, "Take a mantra from me, pay me some money, and by practicing this yoga system you will become very expert in materialistic life." This is not the duty of a spiritual master
- The spiritual master teaches the disciple how to give up materialistic life, and the disciple's duty is to assimilate his instructions and ultimately follow the path back home, back to Godhead, from whence no one returns to this material world
- The subtle body, which is called linga, the body of desire, is the background for the development of a particular type of gross body, which is either like that of one's mother or like that of one's father
- The subtle laws exist for the karmis; if one becomes a devotee, he has no more obligations to the laws of karma
- The subtle laws of karma, which are controlled by the Supreme, cannot be understood by ordinary conditioned souls
- The subtle laws of nature act according to the desire of the living entity
- The succession from Lord Siva (Sambhu) is called the Rudra-sampradaya, the one from the goddess of fortune, Laksmiji, is called the Sri-sampradaya, and the one from the Kumaras is called the Kumara-sampradaya
- The sum and substance of material conditional life is explained in this verse (SB 6.1.51). The living entity, the seventeenth element, is struggling alone, life after life. This struggle is called samsrti, or material conditional life
- The sunshine is important because of the presence of the sun globe. It is not that the sun globe is important because of the all-pervasiveness of the sunshine. Forgetfulness and misunderstanding of this fact is called maya
- The Supersoul is acting at every moment, but the living entity cannot understand the form and activities of the Supersoul by manipulating his senses
- The Supersoul is directing the workings of his senses in the enjoyment of sense objects, but as these sense objects cannot see the senses, the conditioned soul cannot see the directing soul
- The Supersoul is said to be friendly because the Supreme Personality of Godhead is so kind to the original soul that when the original soul transmigrates from one body to another, the Lord goes with him
- The supposed followers of the Vedas say that there is nothing beyond the Vedic ceremonies. Indeed, there is a group of men in India who are very fond of the Vedic rituals, not understanding the meaning of these rituals
- The Supreme Brahman is the cause of all causes, but He has no cause
- The supreme controller is Krsna. Others, who control their own departments in the affairs of the universe, are insignificant in comparison to Krsna, the supreme controller
- The Supreme Lord and His form, name, pastimes and paraphernalia are inconceivable to nondevotees, and one should not try to understand such realities simply by logical arguments. They will not bring one to the right conclusion about the Absolute Truth
- The Supreme Lord and His holy name are identical. Thus he (the devotee) becomes uninterested in attachment to material enjoyment. The perfection of life is to be uninterested in material enjoyment and interested in Krsna
- The Supreme Lord exists vertically and horizontally (otam protam), and therefore if one follows the Vedic injunctions by worshiping the Supreme Lord according to one's ability, his life will be perfect
- The Supreme Lord gives the living entity a chance to enjoy in this material world as he desires, but He openly expresses His own desire that the living entity give up all material aspirations, fully surrender unto Him and return home, back to Godhead
- The Supreme Lord has no enemy or friend, but He is inclined toward a devotee who always engages in His devotional service
- The Supreme Lord is all-pervading (Bs. 5.35)). Relatively, if the living entity is accepted as the smallest, there should naturally be inquiry about the greatest. The greatest is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the smallest is the living entity
- The Supreme Lord is called Hrsikesa; He is the only conductor of the senses. Unless empowered by His energy, our senses cannot act. In other words, He is the only seer, the only worker, the only listener, & the only active principle or supreme controller
- The Supreme Lord is neutral to everyone, but for the maintenance of law and order His supreme government has various departments, which control the activities of the living entities
- The Supreme Lord is realized in three different phases, as Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan, but Bhagavan is the ultimate realization. One who realizes Bhagavan - the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna - is the most perfect mahatma
- The Supreme Lord is so kind that He comes Himself to instruct the bewildered living entity how to act obediently and then gradually return home, back to Godhead, where he can attain an eternal, peaceful life of bliss and knowledge
- The Supreme Lord is the cause of the cosmic manifestation, He maintains it after creation, and after annihilation the Lord is the reservoir of everything
- The Supreme Lord is the creator of everything, and this means that He existed when there was no creation. In other words, His name, form and qualities are not materially created entities; they are transcendental always
- The Supreme Lord is the ultimate actor, and the conditioned living entity should simply remember this original actor, Sri Krsna. As living entities, we are being carried away by the waves of prakrti, or nature, which works under the Lord's direction
- The Supreme Lord is worshipable, and everyone worships Him directly or indirectly. Those who worship Him directly get the results of liberation quickly, whereas the liberation of those who serve Him indirectly is delayed
- The Supreme Lord says, Give up all other varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. Therefore surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the actual principle of religion
- The Supreme Lord, as the Supersoul, is situated within the heart
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead (Krsna) has no cause, for He is the cause of everything. The Lord is beyond the workings of cause and effect. He is eternally existing
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead enjoys bliss in two ways - when He appears happy and when He appears distressed
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead has numerous transcendental names pertaining to different grades of revelation to various grades of devotees and transcendentalists
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is described as uttamasloka because He is famous for His glorious activities
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is endowed with all six opulences in full, and moreover He is extremely kind to His devotee
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is go-brahmana-hitaya ca: He is always very kind to cows and brahmanas
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is go-brahmana-hitaya ca: He is always very kind to cows and brahmanas. Therefore one who worships Govinda must satisfy Him by worshiping the brahmanas and cows
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is kind to the conditioned soul
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is paramahamsa, or the supreme pure, whereas those who are sinful, being very much attached to material sense enjoyment and therefore engaging in material activities like asses, are the lowest of men
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is sometimes addressed by the prayer namo brahmanya-devaya, which offers obeisances unto the Lord because He is served by the devotees
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the cause of everything. He is the cause of the tree that produces the citric acid
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the reservoir of all knowledge, all potency, all strength, opulence and influence. There is no limit to His powers
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the reservoir of everything, including all knowledge, all truth and all contradictions
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead remains eternally in His original consciousness and spiritual body
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead wanted to bring Citraketu to Vaikunthaloka as soon as possible. The Lord's plan was that Citraketu be cursed by Parvati to become Vrtrasura so that in his next life he could quickly return home, back to Godhead
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, being self-sufficient, is full of transcendental bliss (atmarama)
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, in His second feature, is the Supersoul of all living entities. As one's self is extremely dear, the Superself of the self is still more dear. No one can be the enemy of the friendly Superself, who is equal to everyone
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is not subjected to such changes of body, and one who thinks otherwise is considered a fool - avajananti mam mudha manusim tanum asritam
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is the original cause, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita - aham sarvasya prabhavah - BG 10.8
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, is ascertained to be the original cause of creation. Sridhara Svami, in his commentary Bhavartha-dipika, replies to the idea that prakrti and purusa are the causes of the cosmic manifestation
- The supreme religion is that which teaches its followers how to love the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is beyond the reach of experimental knowledge. Such a religious system begins with tan-nama-grahana, chanting of the holy name of the Lord
- The svabhavika, or one's natural tendency, is the most important factor in action
- The sword, bow, club, disc and everything decorating the personal body of the Lord are spiritual living force. Therefore the Lord is called advaya jnana, indicating that there is no difference between Him and His names, forms, qualities, weapons and so on
- The symptom of a mahatma is that he has no engagement other than service to Krsna
- The tapasya of chanting and glorifying the name, fame and attributes of the Lord is a very easy purifying process by which everyone can be happy. Therefore everyone who desires the ultimate cleansing of his heart must adopt this process
- The theory that the Lord's energies, being expansions of the Lord, are as good as the Lord is mistaken
- The tongue (jihva) can be controlled if one chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, does not speak of any subjects other than those concerning Krsna and does not taste anything not offered to Krsna
- The transcendental position of devotional service is confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam - 1.2.6
- The transcendental position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is explained herewith - SB 6.4.23
- The transcendental words of the Vedas emanated from the mouth of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore the Vedic principles should be understood to be Vaisnava principles because Visnu is the origin of the Vedas
- The trees are also considered prajas, subjects of the king, and the duty of the monarch is to protect even the trees, not to speak of others
- The ultimate cause, the supreme cause of creation, is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who can be understood only by bhakti-yoga
- The unintelligent cannot see how He (God) is working and how the entire material nature is working under His direction. His different potencies work perfectly
- The universal affairs of the material creation depend upon the material energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead who is the cause of the material creation. The entire cosmic manifestation is described as guna-vigrahah, the form of the God's qualities
- The Vaisnava is not a member of a manufactured community of this material world. A Vaisnava is a real knower of the Vedas
- The various demigods are all acting under the protection of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and according to their various actions the demigods are differently named
- The varnasrama institution offers the perfect process for making one eligible to return home, back to Godhead, because the aim of every varna and asrama is to please the Supreme Lord
- The Vedas contain nothing besides the instructions of Visnu, and one who follows the Vedic principles is a Vaisnava
- The Vedic injunction is, tamasi ma: "Don't remain in darkness." Jyotir gama: Try to go to the light
- The Vedic knowledge is called sruti because it must be received by being heard from authorities. It is beyond the realm of our false experimental knowledge
- The Vedic knowledge is described as the breathing of the Supreme Lord, and activities begin on the basis of Vedic knowledge
- The Vedic literature contains ritualistic ceremonies that are not transcendental, but are meant to keep peace and order among materialistic persons in the material world
- The Vedic mantras say: the Supreme Lord has no legs and hands, but He can accept whatever is offered to Him. Such statements accept that God has hands and legs, but deny that He has material hands and legs. This is why the Absolute is called aprakrta
- The Vedic performances are meant for those whose intelligence has been dulled by the flowery language of the Vedas, which describe fruitive activities intended to elevate one to the higher planets
- The Vedic principles certainly prescribe a gradual process for rising to the spiritual platform, but if one remains attached to the Vedic principles, there is no chance of his being elevated to spiritual life
- The vibration of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is not a material sound, and similarly the form of the Lord and His appearance and activities are all nonmaterial
- The Visnudutas accused the Yamadutas of violating the religious principles by attempting to drag Ajamila to Yamaraja for punishment
- The Visnudutas are worshiped with respectful obeisances by the demigods and are always very alert to protect the devotees of the Lord from the hands of enemies, from natural disturbances and from all dangerous conditions in this material world
- The Visnudutas had forbidden the Yamadutas to take Ajamila to Yamaraja, and therefore the Yamadutas explained that taking such a man to Yamaraja was appropriate
- The Visnudutas had given Ajamila the chance to become a pure devotee
- The Visnudutas had gone away for some time to give Ajamila a chance to become firmly fixed in meditation upon the Lord. Now that his devotion had matured, they returned to take him
- The Visnudutas instructed that because he (Ajamila) had chanted the four syllables of the name Narayana at the time of his death, he was freed from all sinful reactions
- The Visnudutas made Ajamila aware of devotional service so that He might immediately become fit to return home, back to Godhead. To increase his eagerness to glorify the Lord, they disappeared so that he would feel separation in their absence
- The Visnudutas particularly inquired about who is punishable and why Yamaraja has been designated to discriminate between who is punishable and who is not. How is one to be judged? What is the basic principle of authority?
- The Visnudutas resemble the Supreme Personality of Godhead in their bodily features, transcendental qualities and nature. In other words, the Visnudutas, or Vaisnavas, are almost as qualified as the Supreme Lord
- The Visnudutas smiled, thinking, "What is this nonsense they (the Yamadutas) are speaking? If they are actually servants of Yamaraja they should know that Ajamila is not a suitable candidate for them to carry off
- The Visnudutas were also surprised that the Yamadutas, although claiming to be servants of Yamaraja, the supreme judge of religious principles, were unaware of the principles of religious action
- The Visnudutas who had rescued Ajamila came before him again when his mind was firmly fixed upon the form of the Lord
- The Visnudutas, who are superior authorities, gave orders to the Yamadutas, who did not know that Ajamila was no longer subject to tribulation in hellish life for his past sins
- The weight of a murderer's sin is very great, and therefore according to Manu-samhita a murderer must be killed
- The West is creating many automobiles. The ingredients for these cars are supplied, of course, by the Supreme Lord, and the intelligence for the so-called creation is also supplied by the Lord
- The witnesses and the Supreme Lord both exist, and therefore so many living entities are elevated to higher planetary systems or degraded to lower planetary systems, including the hellish planets
- The witnesses mentioned in this verse (in SB 6.1.42) are also mentioned in other Vedic literatures
- The word aham indicates a person. As explained in the Vedas (Katha Upanisad): the Lord is the supreme eternal among innumerable eternals and the supreme living being among the innumerable living beings. God is a person who also has impersonal features
- The word alam is used to mean "ornament," "sufficiency," "power" and "restraint." Here (SB 6.3.24) the word alam is used to indicate that there is no need of any other process, for the chanting of the holy name of the Lord is sufficient
- The word alam, which is used in this verse (SB 6.3.24), indicates that simply uttering the holy name of the Lord is sufficient. This word is used with different imports
- The word amrtyum indicates that Diti wanted a son who would be equal in status to the demigods
- The word amrtyum refers to the demigods, who do not die like ordinary human beings because they have extremely long durations of life
- The word anumimamsate means that he (Yamaraja) can decide in consultation with the Supersoul. Anu means - following
- The word aprthag-dhiyah indicates that Aryans do not distinguish between lower and higher grades of life
- The word asamsrti is very important. Samsrti refers to continuing on the path of birth & death. Asamsrti, on the contrary, refers to nivrtti-marga, or the path of liberation, by which one's birth and death cease and one gradually progresses to Brahmaloka
- The word dhirah, meaning "those who are undisturbed under all circumstances," is very significant
- The word duhitr-vatsalah indicates that all the prajas were born from Daksa's daughters. Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that apparently Daksa had no son
- The word harsa means "jubilation," and soka means "lamentation''
- The word indra-ha refers to an asura who is always eager to kill Indra. An enemy of Indra is naturally a friend to the asuras, but the word indra-ha also refers to one who follows Indra or who is obedient to him
- The word indra-hanam means "one who can kill Indra," but it also means "one who follows Indra"
- The word kama-liptena (in SB 6.1.61) indicates that the sudra was decorated with turmeric smeared on his body
- The word kecit means "a few people but not all." Not everyone can become Krsna conscious
- The word krsna-rpita-pranah refers to a devotee who dedicates his life to serving Krsna, not to being saved from the path to hellish life
- The word maha-purusa refers to advanced devotees and also to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The word maha-vrata-dharah indicates a brahmacari who has never fallen down. Lord Siva is counted among the best of yogis, yet he embraced his wife in the midst of great saintly persons
- The word matra is explained in the Medini dictionary as follows: matra karna-vibhusayam vitte mane paricchade. The word matra, in its different imports, is used to indicate the decoration of the ear, possession, respect, and the possession of a covering
- The word nigama refers to the Vedas, but here (in SB 6.5.30) nigama refers to the instructions contained in the Vedas
- The word praja refers to one who has taken birth within the jurisdiction of the government. The exalted royal families were conscious that all living beings, whether human, animal or lower than animal, should be given protection
- The word prakrti means material nature, and purusa may also refer to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The word prakrti, which is used to indicate the source of generation, refers to the material energy of the Lord, and the word purusa refers to the living entities, who are the superior energy of the Lord. Both the prakrti and purusa ultimately enter God
- The word pratyuditah is very significant (in SB 6.2.21). The servants of Yamaraja are so powerful that they can never be hindered anywhere, but this time they were baffled and disappointed in their attempt to take away a man they considered sinful
- The word pravayasah (in SB 6.1.24) indicates Ajamila's sinfulness because although he was eighty-eight years old, he had a very young child
- The word prayascittani is plural in number to indicate both karma-kanda and jnana-kanda
- The word purah means "family," and hita means "benefit." Thus the word purohita indicates that the priest is the well-wisher of the family. Another meaning of the word purah is "first"
- The word samadhina is very important. Samadhi means complete absorption with an undiverted mind
- The word sastra refers to the scriptures, particularly the Vedic books of knowledge. The Vedas-Sama, Yajur, Rg and Atharva - and any other books deriving knowledge from these Vedas are considered Vedic literatures
- The word sauhrda-ghnam ("a breaker of friendship") is used. Because Narada Muni and the members of his disciplic succession disrupt friendships and family life, they are sometimes accused of being sauhrda-ghnam, creators of enmity between relatives
- The word siddha-sattama refers to a liberated, pure devotee
- The word sura-dvisam, which in this verse (SB 6.7.39) means "of the enemies of the demigods," also refers to the atheists
- The word tad-darsana-dhvasta-samasta-kilbisah is very important in this verse - SB 6.16.31
- The word tapo-dipita-manyavah indicates that persons who have undergone severe austerity (tapasya) are endowed with great mystic power, as evinced by the Pracetas, who created fire and wind from their mouths
- The word upakuryat means para-upakara, helping others. Of course, in human society there are many institutions to help others, but because philanthropists do not know how to help others, their propensity for philanthropy is ineffectual
- The word vastu-nisthayoh, which is used, indicates that both the yogis and Sankhyites have faith in the reality, but are arguing about it from the different viewpoints of material and spiritual identities. Parabrahman, or brhat, is the common point
- The word visnu-krtyan is very important in this verse (SB 6.3.29) because the purpose of human life is to please Lord Visnu. Varnasrama-dharma is also meant for that purpose
- The word yoga-sankhyayoh is very important. Yoga means bhakti-yoga because yogis also accept the existence of the all-pervading Supreme Soul and try to see that Supreme Soul within their hearts
- The word yoni is generally understood to mean jati-family, group or species. Although Vrtrasura appeared in a family of demons, it is clearly said that his knowledge of spiritual life still existed
- The words aham samadhaya manah indicate that the most important duty at the time of death is to concentrate one's mind. If one can fix his mind on the lotus feet of Krsna, Visnu, Sankarsana or any Visnu murti, his life will be successful
- The words bhiksor marga, "the path of the renounced order," are very significant in this regard. A sannyasi is called tridandi-bhiksu because his duty is to beg alms from the homes of grhasthas and to give the grhasthas spiritual instructions
- The words bhuta-dayaya, maya-mrgam dayitayepsitam and dina-ganesakau karunaya all convey the same sense. These are very significant words for those interested in elevating human society to a proper understanding of life
- The words bibheti yasmat indicate that all the demons, regardless of how great and powerful, fear the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The demigods, being afraid of death, took shelter of the Lord and offered Him these prayers
- The words ekanta-bhutani, which are used here (SB 6.18.30), indicate that to avoid sexual desires one should avoid the company of women as far as possible
- The words namabhir vaci are very important
- The words or songs of a person not fixed in Vaisnava behavior, not strictly following the rules and regulations and chanting the Hare Krsna mantra should not be accepted by pure devotees
- The words pitra pitamahenapi justam vah depict an honest royal family, consisting of the kings, their father, their grandfather and their great-grandfathers. Such a royal family has a prestigious position because it maintains the citizens, or prajas
- The words prathame yuge mean "in the beginning of the first millennium," that is to say, in the beginning of the Vaivasvata manvantara
- The words sarva-vastuni vastu-svarupah indicate that the Supreme Lord is the active principle of everything
- The words satvata-sastra-vigraham indicate that the sac-cid-ananda (BS 5.1) body of the Lord can never be accepted to be made of maya
- The words used in this regard (in SB 6.16.25) are sakala-satvata-parivrdha. The word satvata means "devotees," and sakala means "all together."
- The Yamadutas could not imagine that two judges would give two different verdicts in the same case, and therefore they wanted to know who the central judge is
- The Yamadutas had been under the impression that Yamaraja was the only person in charge of administering justice. They were fully confident that no one could counteract his judgments
- The Yamadutas had considered only the external situation of Ajamila. Since he was extremely sinful throughout his life, they thought he should be taken to Yamaraja and did not know that he had become free from the reactions of all his sins
- The Yamadutas have given up the dangerous behavior of approaching devotees. For the Yamadutas, a devotee is dangerous
- The Yamadutas inquired why the Visnudutas were present where a sinful man was going to die
- The Yamadutas said to the Visnudutas, By your bodily features you appear to be very exalted gentlemen, and you have such celestial power that you have dissipated the darkness of this material world
- The Yamadutas wanted to bring the Visnudutas before Yamaraja. If Yamaraja could then have punished the Visnudutas, the Yamadutas would have been satisfied
- The Yamadutas were certain that Ajamila was a most sinful man, but although Yamaraja wanted to punish him, the Visnudutas excused him. This was a puzzling situation that the Yamadutas wanted Yamaraja to clarify
- The Yamadutas were insisting on taking him (Ajamila) away to Yamaraja for punishment. This was adharma, contrary to religious principles. The Visnudutas feared that if such irreligious acts were allowed, the management of human society would be spoiled
- The Yamadutas were surprised to see that the Visnudutas, although polite, were hindering the rule of Yamaraja
- The Yamadutas, the order carriers of Yamaraja, mistakenly considered Ajamila sinful. They did not know that although he was sinful throughout his entire life, he was purified by constantly chanting the holy name of Narayana
- The Yamadutas, the order carriers of Yamaraja, were so disappointed that they asked their master, almost in great anger, whether there were many masters other than him
- The young boys and girls of the Krsna consciousness movement have given up the spirit of material enjoyment not because of practice but by the mercy of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His servants
- Their (demonaic people's and non-Aryans) method of civilization is condemned in the previous verse (SB 6.16.43). Kah ksemo nija-parayoh kiyan varthah sva-para-druha dharmena: "What is the meaning of a civilization that kills oneself and others"
- Their (demoniac people's) only business is to indulge in all kinds of forbidden activities for sense gratification. Yad indriya-pritaya aprnoti: they deviate in this way because they want to gratify their senses. They have no other occupation or ambition
- Their (the demigods') impudent disrespect of their spiritual master (Brhaspati) was the cause of their defeat by the demons
- Then (when one engages in devotional service twenty-four hours a day) the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is within the core of everyone's heart, speaks to the devotee - dadami buddhi-yogam tam yena mam upayanti te
- Then he (Indra) remembered great devotees like Prahlada Maharaja and Bali Maharaja, who had been born in the families of demons, and thus he came to his senses
- There are actually no divisions of external and internal for the form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead (sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (BS 5.1)), but when He appears in His own form the unintelligent think Him an ordinary person
- There are different planetary systems, known as Devaloka (the planets of the demigods), Pitrloka (the planet of the Pitas) and Niraya - the hellish planets
- There are four classes of men, namely karmis, jnanis, yogis and bhaktas. This statement pertains especially to karmis and jnanis
- There are four lines of disciplic succession: one from Lord Brahma, one from Lord Siva, one from Laksmi, the goddess of fortune, and one from the Kumaras
- There are four objectives in human life - namely, religiosity (dharma), economic development (artha), sense gratification (kama), and liberation (moksa) from the bondage of material existence
- There are innumerable living entities, the majority of whom are in the spiritual world and are nitya-mukta, everlastingly liberated. There is no question of judging these liberated living beings
- There are many activities directed against such religious systems (religions that do not concentrate upon service to the Supreme), and therefore one must give up the idea of "my belief" and "your belief"
- There are many instances throughout the world in which even a purified person, being attracted by a prostitute, spends all the money he has inherited
- There are many systems of religion in which animal sacrifices are recommended. Such animal sacrifices are inauspicious both for the performer and for the animal
- There are many witnesses (of our sinful activities), including the sun, fire, sky, air, moon, demigods, evening, day, night, directions, water, land and the Supersoul Himself, who sits with the individual soul within his heart
- There are ninety million demigods and seventy million sages, who are all called narayanayana, devotees of Lord Narayana. Among them, only a few are called narayana-parayana
- There are no dangers for a devotee although he lives within this material world, which is full of dangers at every step. One should seek the shelter of the all-powerful instead of trying to be protected by one's own concocted ideas
- There are no discrepancies, for everything is arranged perfectly by the management of the Supreme God
- There are no such differences for Krsna, because His body is full of knowledge. Here we receive material bodies because of a lack of knowledge, but because Krsna, Vasudeva, is full of knowledge, there is no difference between His body and His soul
- There are so many dangers in this material world that one may fall down from an exalted position at any time. Yet if one keeps himself always pure and steady by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, he will be safe without a doubt
- There are spiritual activities, such as the performance of Vedic ritualistic sacrifices, study of the Vedic knowledge, meditation upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- There are three classes of men - the lowest (adhama), those in the middle (madhyama), and the best - uttama
- There are three Ramas. One Rama is Parasurama (Jamadagnya), another Rama is Lord Ramacandra, and a third Rama is Lord Balarama. The words ramo'dri-kutesv atha indicate Lord Parasurama. The brother of Bharata Maharaja and Laksmana is Lord Ramacandra
- There are twenty types of religious scriptures called dharma-sastras, beginning with the Manu-samhita and parasara-samhita
- There are two classes of men - namely the krpana and the brahmana. A brahmana is one who knows Brahman, the Absolute Truth, and who thus knows his real interest. A krpana, however, is one who has a material, bodily concept of life
- There are two energies - material and spiritual. Both of them are ever-existing because they are emanations from the eternal truth, the Supreme Lord
- There are two energies, namely the superior energy and inferior energy
- There are two kinds of devotees, known as sakama and akama. Pure devotees are akama, whereas devotees in the upper planetary systems, such as the demigods, are called sakama because they still want to enjoy material opulence
- There are two kinds of jnanis. One is inclined to devotional service and the other to impersonal realization
- There are two kinds of men throughout the universe. Those who are devotees of Lord Visnu are called demigods, and those who are just the opposite are called demons
- There are two stages of God realization. One is called sujneyam, or very easily understood (generally by mental speculation), and the other is called durjneyam, understood only with difficulty
- There are various associates of the transcendental Personality of Godhead, and His weapons and carrier are among them. In the spiritual world, nothing is material
- There are various types of incarnations or expansions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There have been many cases, even in the present day, in which women have killed their husbands to take advantage of their insurance policies. This is not a criticism of women but a practical study of their nature
- There have been many instances in which a devotee acting as a demon has been brought to the kingdom of God by the mercy of the Lord
- There is a Bengali saying that if a vulture curses a cow to die, the curse will not be effective. Similarly, accusations made by demoniac persons against devotees of Krsna cannot have any effect
- There is a chance of their being liberated, but nevertheless the conditioned souls, not taking advantage of this opportunity, continue in a life of sense enjoyment, and thus they are punished by birth and death again and again. This is the law of nature
- There is a common saying in Bengal that God has ten hands. This means that He has control everywhere - in the eight directions and up and down. If He wants to take everything away from us with His ten hands, we cannot protect anything with our two hands
- There is a common saying in Bengal that the Lord has ten hands. If He wants to bestow benedictions upon us with His ten hands, we cannot factually receive them all with our two hands; in other words, the benedictions exceed our ambitions
- There is a group of men in India who are very fond of the Vedic rituals, not understanding the meaning of these rituals, which are intended to elevate one gradually to the transcendental platform of knowing Krsna
- There is a path toward liberation in the higher planetary systems and a path toward the hellish planets, but a narayana-para devotee is unafraid wherever he is sent; he simply wants to remember Krsna, wherever he may be
- There is even a book, called Bhrgu-samhita, which reveals information about one's past, present and future lives according to astrological calculations
- There is every chance of falling from the platform of karma to hellish conditions, but on the platform of jnana one is saved from hellish life, although one is still not completely free from infection
- There is no difference between the Lord and His variously presented energies
- There is no difference. Whether one chants omkara or addresses the Lord as "Krsna," the meaning is the same, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has recommended that in this age one chant the Hare Krsna mantra
- There is no distinction between Krsna's body and His soul, but because less intelligent men see Krsna as a human being, they deride Him. They cannot imagine how a person like Krsna could be the origin of everything
- There is no distinction between the form of the Lord and the Lord Himself. Therefore bhakti-yoga is the most easy system of yoga
- There is no need of any other performances (sankirtana alone is sufficient). Nevertheless, to keep oneself clean in habits and mind, Deity worship and other regulative principles are required
- There is no need to artificially exert oneself. It is better to be plain and simple and with respectful obeisances offer to the Lord whatever one can secure. The Lord is completely able to bless the devotee with all opulences
- There is no need to conduct research into the significance of the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra. The history of Ajamila is sufficient proof of the power of the Lord's holy name and the exalted position of a person who chants the holy name incessantly
- There is no profit, however, in executing the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies. By performing such activities one may go to the higher planetary systems
- There is no question of material pains or pleasures for either the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His pure devotees, although they are sometimes superficially said to be distressed or happy. One who is atmarama is blissful in both ways
- There may be many mountains, rivers, trees, bees, tigers and snakes that are situated far away, but in a dream one may imagine them to be nearby
- There must be ideal, first-class men to act as advisors, second-class men to act as administrators, third-class men to produce food and protect cows, and fourth-class men who obey the three higher classes of society
- There was some defect in Tvasta's chanting of the mantra because he chanted it long instead of short, and therefore the meaning changed
- Therefore a devotee should not hanker to obtain material opulence by worshiping the demigods (because their benedictions are vanquished when the demigods are vanquished), but should engage in the service of the Lord, who will satisfy all his desires
- Therefore in spite of being King of heaven and enjoying material opulence, Indra was always unhappy because of the accusations of the populace
- These (demoniac) speculators are envious of the existence of the Lord. Jagad ahur anisvaram: their conclusion is that the entire cosmic manifestation has no controller, but is just working naturally
- These (foolish) disciples are not interested in pursuing spiritual life to save themselves from the darkness of ignorance
- These (happiness and distress, or bondage and liberation) are due to the results of the fruitive activities of the living entities within this material world
- These are special indications of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Lord's personal attendants and other devotees in Vaikuntha have the same features, except for the Srivatsa mark and the Kaustubha gem
- These Gosvamis left their very comfortable lives as ministers. Zamindars and learned scholars and joined Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's movement, just to show mercy to the fallen souls of the world - dina-ganesakau karunaya
- These illusions (identifying with the body and his so-called father and mother) continue as long as one is not enlightened about the situation of the living entity
- These interactions (of the three modes of material nature - sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna) create different forms, bodies, activities and changes, which all occur perfectly
- These names (of Krsna) already exist, but since nondevotees cannot understand the names of the Lord, He is sometimes called anama, or nameless. This means that He has no material names. All His activities are spiritual, and He has spiritual names
- These persons (envious demons) are condemned by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as indicated by the words tava kopah
- They (devotees of God) have no eagerness to be happy by being placed in the heavenly planets, becoming liberated or becoming one with Brahman, the supreme effulgence. These benefits do not appeal them. They are interested in giving direct service to God
- They (great devotees) are always peaceful, thinking of Krsna, and therefore they are called dhira. The best example of such a devotee is Narada Muni
- They (happiness and distress) arise from sense perception, O scion of Bharata, & one must learn to tolerate them without being disturbed
- They (less intelligent men) cannot imagine how a person like Krsna could be the origin of everything. Such persons are described as moghasah, baffled in their hopes
- They (liberated devotees) personally associate with the Lord (Krsna) in five mellows - santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya. These rasas are all emanations from Krsna
- They (lower than fourth class population) are the unwanted population known as varna-sankara, and as stated in Bhagavad-gita, an increase of varna-sankara population creates a hellish society. This is the society in which Americans now find themselves
- They (modern scientists) are very busy trying to prove this in laboratories throughout the world, although no one in history has been able to produce the substance of life from material combinations. Such activities are called vikarma
- They (nondevotees) are unable to conquer the Supreme Lord, whereas devotees, being freed from such unreasonable (lusty) desires, can conquer the Lord. Such devotees are also conquered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- They (people) do not know how to become free from their material encagement. Rsabhadeva said that such activity is not at all good, since it encages the soul again and again in a body subjected to the threefold miseries of the material condition
- They (people) don't know that the householder's concession for sex life can't be regulated unless one accepts the life of a mendicant. The Vedic civilization enjoins that at the end of one's 50th year one must give up household life. This is compulsory
- They (philanthropists) do not know the ultimate goal of life (sreya acaranam), which is to please the Supreme Lord
- They (the American people) must divide their society into first-class men, second-class men, third-class men and fourth-class men. Since they are now creating only men who are less than fourth class, how can they avoid the dangers of a criminal society
- They (the American people) should take advice from the spiritual master, the representative of Krsna. If they do so, they will be happy, and theirs will be an ideal nation to lead the entire world
- They (the best philosophers) know that there are thirty-three million demigods just to convince the conditioned soul that there is a supreme power and to induce him to agree to worship one of these demigods
- They (the demoniac speculators) are kept in constant darkness, birth after birth, and cannot understand the real cause of all causes. This is the reason why there are so many schools of philosophical speculation
- They (the fathers of the boys that joined the Krsna consciousness movement) think that their sons have been unnecessarily induced to deprive themselves of the material enjoyments of eating, drinking and merrymaking
- They (The hippies) are becoming free from all sinful activities, such as illicit sex, intoxication, meat-eating and gambling. This is practical proof of the effectiveness of the Hare Krsna movement
- They (the jnanis) simply think of becoming free from the contamination of the material world, but because they do not take shelter at the lotus feet of Vasudeva their knowledge is impure. When they become pure they surrender to the lotus feet of Vasudeva
- They (the living entities lower than human beings) are not punishable, for under the laws of material nature they are automatically evolving
- They (the lowest class of men (adhama)) give the argument of ghatakasa-patakasa, in which the body is compared to a pot with the sky within and the sky without
- They (the members of the KCM) should go everywhere to deliver the fallen souls by vibrating the Hare Krsna mantra and the instructions of Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam and Caitanya-caritamrta. That will please the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- They (the residents of Vaikunthaloka) have the same bodily features as Narayana because they have attained the liberation of sarupya, but they nevertheless act as servants
- They (the servants of Yamaraja) were baffled and disappointed in their attempt to take away a man they considered sinful. Therefore they immediately returned to Yamaraja and described to him everything that had happened
- Thinking oneself one with the Supreme is called ahangrahopasana. Through ahangrahopasana one does not become God, but he thinks of himself as qualitatively one with the Supreme
- This (being brought to the position of a perfect person) is possible if an unalloyed devotee tries to serve the Lord by delivering him in this way
- This (bhagavata-dharma) is the best of all religious systems. Whereas so-called religions are meant for a particular type of person who believes in a particular way, such discrimination has no place in Krsna consciousness, or bhagavata-dharma
- This (Godhead) is a great destination, and it is achieved by the grace of a Vaisnava. Chadiya vaisnava-seva nistara payeche keba: no one has ever gone back to Godhead without being favored by a Vaisnava
- This (in SB 6.4.48) is a description of the history of the universal creation. The first cause is the Lord Himself, the Supreme Person. From Him, Brahma is created, and Brahma takes charge of the affairs of the universe
- This (SB 6.1.37) gives an idea of the meaning of ananta, unlimited. What is to be said of the unlimited potency and existence of the Lord
- This (the conditioned soul is is subjected to the results of his past deeds) is carried out by the laws of nature, but one foolishly thinks himself the doer, which in fact he is not
- This 7th Chapter (SB Canto 6) describes how Brhaspati was offended by the demigods, how he left them and the demigods were defeated, and how the demigods, following the instructions of Brahma, accepted Visvarupa as the priest to perform their sacrifice
- This consciousness (that one is not the body, but is within the body) can be possible only if one chants the holy name of Krsna, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and always keeps oneself in the association of devotees. This is the secret of success
- This dangerous theory (seeing everything as being equal in quality with the Supreme Personality of Godhead) of the Mayavada school has turned people in general toward atheism
- This entire universe is going on under the spell of sexual attachment, which was created by Lord Brahma to increase the population of the entire universe, not only in human society but also in other species
- This illusion (the attraction between men and women) acted upon Kasyapa Muni, although he was very learned and advanced in spiritual knowledge
- This is a sign of Kali-yuga. In this age, animals are kept nicely sheltered, completely confident that their masters will protect them, but unfortunately as soon as the animals are fat, they are immediately sent for slaughter
- This is another side of a woman's psychology, "Please let me know what the vow is and how I have to follow it. I promise that I shall do the needful and not break the vow"
- This is another side of a woman's psychology. Even though a woman is very fond of fulfilling her own plans, when someone instructs her, especially her husband, she innocently follows, and thus she can be trained for better purposes
- This is indicated in this verse (SB 6.4.26) by the word suci-sadmane. Suci means purified
- This is the duty of a preacher. Lord Jesus Christ even tolerated crucifixion. Therefore the curse against Narada was not very astonishing, and he tolerated it
- This is the duty of Narada Muni and his followers. They must show everyone the path of renouncing this material world and returning home, back to Godhead
- This is the mentality of one who is becoming a pure devotee. When one is elevated to the platform of devotional service by the grace of the Lord and the spiritual master, one first regrets his past sinful activities. This helps one advance
- This is the process (of devotional service) descending from time immemorial. Learning from the life of Ajamila, we should vow with determination to do what is necessary to follow this path
- This is the sum and substance of devotional life. One must first become a servant of the servant of the servant of the Lord
- This is the symptom of an advanced devotee. For a devotee - an advanced, self-realized soul - there is no cause for material jubilation or lamentation. He is always transcendental to conditional life
- This is the verdict of the sastra. An ordinary man may be a great philosopher and may speculate upon what the Absolute Truth is, what His form is and where He is existing, but be cannot understand these truths
- This is the way to receive knowledge. One must submit oneself at the lotus feet of great personalities who can actually deliver transcendental knowledge
- This is the way to understand how the Supreme Brahman (by His favor). Krsna, is present everywhere, just as the sunshine is present because of the sun-god in the sun globe
- This is their excellence. Anukulyena krsnanusilanam: (CC Madhya 19.167) they (the devotees of God) are liberally engaged in the service of the Lord, and therefore they are excellent
- This is very difficult for a conditioned soul to understand, but devotees can understand how Krsna, without undergoing any changes, can simultaneously be in His abode and be all-pervasive
- This kind of pride (of becoming a great devotee of Lord Visnu) in a devotee is never tolerated. A Vaisnava should always remain very humble and meek and offer respect to others
- This Maha-visnu is a plenary portion of a portion of Visnu, Govinda (yasya kala-visesah). The word kala refers to a plenary portion of a plenary portion
- This mantra (SB 6.8.13) seeks the protection of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the water, land and sky in His incarnations as the fish, Vamanadeva and the Visvarupa
- This material cosmic manifestation is an expansion of the energy of Lord Krsna, or Lord Visnu
- This mentality of Prajapati Daksa still continues even today. When young boys join the Krsna consciousness movement, their fathers and so-called guardians are very angry at the propounder of the Krsna consciousness movement
- This mystical mantric armor given by Visvarupa to Indra, the King of heaven, acted powerfully, with the effect that Indra was able to conquer the asuras and enjoy the opulence of the three worlds without impediments
- This philosophy of rascals (yata mata tata patha) has killed the religious principles mentioned in the Vedas, and such philosophies will become increasingly influential as Kali-yuga progresses
- This power of chanting the holy name was proved by the liberation of Ajamila
- This prayer says, patu sarvaih svarupair nah sada sarvatra sama-gah: "May the Lord, who is all-pervasive in His various forms, protect us everywhere"
- This principle (of training all the citizens in such a way so that they can realize their relationship with God) was followed by kings like Maharaja Yudhisthira, Maharaja Pariksit, Lord Ramacandra, Maharaja Ambarisa and Prahlada Maharaja
- This process (of Krsna consciousness movement) is the perfect method of atonement for actions performed in rajah and tamah - passion and ignorance
- This punishment (from Parvati) was a boon to Citraketu because after taking birth as the demon Vrtrasura, he was promoted directly to Vaikuntha
- This same phenomenon is occurring in our Krsna consciousness movement because we are instructing all the young boys in the Western countries to follow the path of renunciation - their parents become very angry
- This should be the standard of determination for all Krsna conscious persons. A Krsna conscious person should free himself from the clutches of maya, and he should also be compassionate to all others suffering in those clutches
- This statement (of SB 6.16.58) is confirmed in Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Adi 9.41). Lord Caitanya said: Everyone born in India, especially as a human being, can achieve the supreme success through the Vedic literature and its practical application in life
- This strain between the devotees of Lord Siva and Lord Visnu has always existed. In the higher planetary systems, fights between the demons and the demigods continue for a long, long time
- This system is still present in India; in a rigid brahmana's house, there is narayana-seva, worship of Narayana
- This tendency of a mother to punish her child is found even in mother Yasoda, who became the mother of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Mother Yasoda punished Krsna by binding Him and showing Him a stick
- This tendency to be battered by the waves of maya can be changed to one's original, natural tendency, which is spiritual, when the living entity comes to understand that he is eternally krsna-dasa, a servant of God, Krsna
- This time the living entity was supposed to have been the son of Maharaja Citraketu and Queen Krtadyuti because according to the laws of nature he had entered a body made by the King and Queen. Actually, however, he was not their son
- This verse (SB 6.1.22) indicates how degraded one becomes simply by indulging in illicit sex with a prostitute
- This verse (SB 6.10.6) describes two people - one who gives charity and one who begs for it
- This verse (SB 6.10.9) clearly says that one should be compassionate to all living entities. Regardless of whether human, animal, tree or plant, all living entities are sons of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This verse (SB 6.12.7) is very instructive for sincere workers in the Krsna consciousness movement. We should not be jubilant in victory or morose in defeat
- This verse (SB 6.16.20) analytically differentiates the living entity from the Supreme Lord
- This verse (SB 6.16.37) describes the coverings of the universe. The first covering is earth, the second is water, the third is fire, the fourth is air, the fifth is sky, the sixth is the total material energy, and the seventh is the false ego
- This verse (SB 6.16.43) advises that everyone become a member of the Aryan civilization and accept the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This verse (SB 6.4.34) is meant for fools, whose knowledge has been stolen by illusion (mayayapahrta jnanah (BG 7.15)). Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that such persons, jnani-maninah, think themselves very advanced, but they are unintelligent
- This verse (SB 6.5.19) explains the words ksaura-pavyam svayam bhrami, which especially refer to the orbit of eternal time. It is said that time and tide wait for no man
- This verse (SB 6.7.29) describes the different ways in which one should respect a guru, a father, a brother, a sister, a guest and so on
- This verse (SB 6.8.19) mentions various incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead who appear for various purposes
- This, of course, is a very intelligent question. When a demon is killed, certainly all the demigods are happy. In this case, however, when all the demigods were happy because of Vrtrasura's having been killed, Indra was unhappy. Why
- Those devotees (who have surrendered unto the lotus feet of the Lord) are so respectable and exalted that Lord Visnu personally protects them with the club in His hand
- Those engaged in advanced pious activities are beyond punishment. Only those who engage in sinful activities are punishable
- Those engaged in broadcasting the holy name of Narayana, Krsna, through the Krsna consciousness movement should always consider what our position was before we came and what it is now
- Those engaged in preaching the glories of the Lord should be humbler than grass and more tolerant than a tree; then they can preach the glories of the Lord without difficulty
- Those who act in the mode of goodness are promoted to higher planetary systems to become demigods, those who act in an ordinary way and do not commit excessively sinful acts remain within this middle planetary system
- Those who are attached to Vedic ritualistic ceremonies because of lusty desires are subjected to the tribulations of material existence again and again
- Those who are engaged in creation, maintenance and annihilation should consult the Supreme Person, who has appointed them, and should act accordingly. Then everyone will be satisfied, and there will be no disturbances
- Those who are fortunate like Ajamila are saved by the Visnudutas, or Vaisnavas, and thus they return back home, back to Godhead
- Those who are liberated from the bondage of conditioned life are elevated to the spiritual world, where they achieve five kinds of liberation - sayujya, salokya, sarupya, sarsti and samipya
- Those who are not narayana-para, pure devotees, must be disturbed by this duality of the material world, whereas devotees who are simply attached to the service of the Lord are not at all disturbed by it
- Those who are sincere souls, after hearing this incident, should refrain from such child-killing and should atone for their sinful activities by taking to Krsna consciousness very seriously
- Those who are thus bewildered are attracted by demoniac & atheistic views. In that deluded condition, their hopes for liberation, their fruitive activities and their culture of knowledge are all defeated
- Those who are very much influenced by lusty desires are advised to take shelter of Sanat-kumara, the great brahmacari devotee
- Those who aspire to be elevated to the heavenly planets by devotional service will be frustrated, because this is not the result of devotional service. However, they are also given a chance to engage in devotional service and be purified
- Those who desire to eat meat may satisfy the demands of their tongues by eating lower animals, but they should never kill cows, who are actually accepted as the mothers of human society because they supply milk
- Those who do not know this principles (religious principles) but who simply attach their faith to the Vedic rituals are called veda-vada-ratah
- Those who engage in the loving service of the Lord become sudhiyah, intelligent, but this is not so of a Vedic scholar who does not understand Krsna's name, fame and qualities
- Those who follow the path of the acaryas are susilah and sadhavah, but furthermore their path is akuto-bhaya, which means free from fear
- Those who have surrendered to the principles of material nature instead of to Krsna are all impious, regardless of their material position
- Those who perform abominable sinful actions must go down to hellish life
- Those who worship the demigods will take birth among the demigods; those who worship ghosts & spirits will take birth among such beings; those who worship ancestors go to the ancestors; and those who worship Me will live with Me
- Through the Krsna consciousness movement we are trying to train young people to become devotees and return home, back to Godhead by following rigid regulative principles, but our service is appreciated neither in India nor abroad in the Western countries
- Through the Krsna consciousness movement, the Hare Krsna movement, we are actually seeing that men who are considered to belong to the lowest class are being delivered from all sinful activities simply by hearing the holy name of the Lord
- Thus there is no use in endeavoring to travel up and down in the universe. It is better to chant the holy name so that one may become fully purified and eligible to return home, back to Godhead. That is the aim of life, and that is the perfection of life
- Time is compared to a sharp razor. A razor is meant to shave the hair from one's face, but if not carefully handled, the razor will cause disaster. One is advised not to create a disaster by misusing his lifetime
- Time is eternal, and in the material world one passes through different phases of his eternal life
- To accept sannyasa means to commit civil suicide, but sannyasa is compulsory, at least for every brahmana, every first-class human being
- To accumulate material possessions, one must labor very hard, and when he gets them he creates many enemies because this material world is always full of rivalry. If one becomes rich, his friends or relatives are envious
- To attain freedom from material life, one must take to Krsna consciousness. Otherwise, if one very busily engages in the so-called advancement of science, what benefit will he derive?
- To be a householder is very risky unless one is trained and the wife is a follower of her husband. A husband should be trained at the very beginning of his life
- To be killed while fixing his mind at the lotus feet of Sankarsana, Vrtrasura asked Indra to release his vajra, or thunderbolt. He was destined to be killed by the thunderbolt given by Lord Visnu; there was no question of its being baffled
- To become learned and free from material contamination, therefore, one should try to understand Krsna, for thus one is immediately liberated from all pious and impious activities and their reaction
- To chant the holy name and dance in ecstasy is so easy and sublime that one can achieve all the benefits of spiritual life simply by following this process
- To chant the holy name of the Lord just to counteract one's sinful activities, or to commit sinful activities on the strength of chanting the holy name, is offensive
- To condemn the theories of the Mayavadis, the Lord (Krsna) clearly says in Bhagavad-gita, mat-sthani sarva-bhutani na caham tesv avasthitah: (BG 9.4) "All beings are in Me, but I am not in them"
- To convince them (people) of their next life is very difficult because they have become almost mad in their pursuit of material enjoyment
- To deliver as many fallen souls as possible, he (Narada Muni) continues playing his musical instrument and vibrating the transcendental sound Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare - Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- To engage in tapasya, or denial of material activities, is the first principle of spiritual life
- To generate the universe, the Lord acts indirectly as the purusa and directly as the prakrti
- To get free from the karma-cakra, the wheel of the results of one's karma, one should take to bhakti-marga - devotional service, or Krsna consciousness. That is the only remedy
- To keep Laksmi, or the riches of the Lord, without the service of the Lord is always dangerous, for then Laksmi becomes the illusory energy. With Lord Visnu, however, Laksmi is the spiritual energy
- To know this science (of the Supreme Brahman, the Absolute Truth), one must approach a bona fide guru, a spiritual master who will initiate the disciple with the sacred thread so that he may understand the Vedic knowledge
- To live within this material world, one must face many dangers, as described herein (SB 6.8.18). For example, undesirable food poses a danger to health, and therefore one must give up such food. The Dhanvantari incarnation can protect us in this regard
- To oppose the Vaisnavas, the demons become devotees of Lord Siva, Lord Brahma, Kali, Durga, and so on
- To protect His devotees, the Lord sometimes has to kill their enemies. For example, to protect Prahlada Maharaja, the Lord had to kill his enemy Hiranyakasipu, although Hiranyakasipu attained salvation because of being killed by the Lord
- To restrict this (slaughterhouses and meat shops), sometimes the Vedas say that one may eat meat after sacrificing an insignificant animal like a goat before the goddess Kali
- To say nothing of human beings, even the demigods in the upper planetary systems are unaware of it - surrendering unto the lotus feet of Krsna
- To see a woman's face and appreciate its beauty or to hear a woman's voice and appreciate her singing as very nice is a subtle falldown for a brahmacari or sannyasi
- To serve the Lord and the servants of His servants, in the association of devotees, is the only objective of a pure, unalloyed devotee
- To show His causeless mercy to the devotees, as well as to the nondevotees, Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, appears in this material world with names, forms and pastimes, all of which are transcendental
- To stop the suffering of material existence, one must take to the Hare Krsna movement of sankirtana or Krsna conscious life
- To surrender to Krsna means to surrender to His devotees also, for no one can be a proper servant of Krsna unless he is a proper servant of a devotee
- To take advantage of the methods of atonement, one must be at least somewhat devoted; otherwise there is no chance of one's being purified
- To their (the Yamadutas) surprise, his (Yamaraja's) order had been violated by the four wonderful persons from Siddhaloka
- To understand Krsna, the Personality of Godhead, one must undergo severe penances and austerities, but since the path of devotional service is perfect, by following this process one can very easily come to the spiritual platform and understand the Lord
- Today it has become a much advertised fashion for a woman to go almost naked, covering the lower part of her body only slightly, in order to draw the attention of a man to her private parts for sexual enjoyment
- Transcendental religious principle must be understood from the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly or from His special representative
- Trying to be the masters of material nature, they (the scientists) are imitation gods who declare to the public that scientific advancement will one day be able to avoid the so-called control of God
- Tulasi dasa commented that a son and urine both come from the same channel. In other words, semen and urine both come from the genitals, but semen produces a child whereas urine produces nothing
- Tvasta intended to chant the word indra-satro, meaning, "O enemy of Indra." In this mantra, the word indra is in the possessive case (sasthi), and the word indra-satro is called a tat-purusa compound - tatpurusa-samasa
- Tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti: (BG 4.9) the soul does not enter the womb of a material mother again, but is transferred back home, back to Godhead. This yoga, bhakti-yoga, is the highest yoga system
U
- Udasina, neutral, does not mean that God takes no action. Rather, it means that He is not personally affected. For example, a court judge is neutral when two opposing parties appear before him, but he still takes action as the case warrants
- Ultimately, when the cars are demolished, the so-called creators are faced with the problem of what to do with their ingredients
- Unaware of the principles of religion, they (those who have surrendered to the principles of material nature) do not surrender to Krsna, and therefore they are considered sinful rascals, the lowest of men, and fools bereft of all knowledge
- Under the circumstances, one should know that his position is due to his contact with the material world
- Under the circumstances, unless one gets the association of a devotee like Narada Muni or his servant in the disciplic succession, one's dormant spirit of renunciation cannot be awakened
- Understanding that as a spirit soul he is equal in quality to the supreme soul the way the water of a river is of the same nature as the water of the sea, one should meditate upon the Supreme Lord, as described here (in SB 6.8.12), and seek His protection
- Understanding that the same Visnudutas had returned, Ajamila offered them his obeisances by bowing down before them
- Unfortunately, at the present moment so-called philanthropists and humanitarians advocate the happiness of humanity at the cost of the lives of poor animals. That is not recommended herein - SB 6.10.9
- Unfortunately, because of Kali-yuga, foolish people do not surrender to the lotus feet of Krsna
- Unfortunately, in this age of Kali there are many bogus gurus who display magic to their disciples, and many foolish disciples want to see such magic for material benefits
- Unfortunately, in this yuga, Kali-yuga, the religious principles are tampered with, and the government cannot properly judge who is to be punished and who is not. It is said that in the Kali-yuga if one cannot spend money in court, one cannot get justice
- Unfortunately, instead of chanting the mantra short, Tvasta chanted it long, and its meaning changed from "the enemy of Indra" to "Indra, who is an enemy"
- Unfortunately, men manufacture their own ways of acting, without reference to the Vedas. Therefore all of them commit sinful actions and are punishable
- Unfortunately, Prajapati Daksa, the father of the Haryasvas and Savalasvas, did not understand the great service rendered by Narada Muni
- Unfortunately, the unintelligent cannot immediately understand Krsna's supremacy. Nonetheless, if they associate with devotees and read authorized books, they may gradually come to the proper understanding, although this may take many, many births
- Unfortunately, unintelligent people bewildered by the grandeur of Vedic yajnas want to see gorgeous sacrifices performed. They want Vedic mantras chanted and huge amounts of money spent for such ceremonies
- Unintelligent men who cannot understand this think that these names, forms and pastimes are material, and they deny that He (Krsna) has a name or a form
- Unintelligent men who do not understand Krsna are grossly puffed up, thinking that they are liberated or have themselves become Krsna or Narayana. This is ignorance
- Unintelligent persons say that the Lord does nothing. Actually He has nothing to do, but nevertheless He has to do everything, because without His sanction no one can do anything
- Unintelligent persons want to imagine or concoct a form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but devotees want to worship the actual Personality of Godhead
- Unless a woman becomes pregnant, she cannot understand the trouble of giving birth to a child.The word bandhya means a sterile woman. Such a woman cannot give birth to a child. How, then, can she perceive the pain of delivery
- Unless one becomes a brahmana, one cannot take sannyasa. Sannyasis and brahmacaris may beg alms door to door, but a grhastha cannot
- Unless one is a Vaisnava, one cannot understand the activities of a Vaisnava
- Unless one is freed from all sinful reactions, one cannot be promoted to the platform of devotional service
- Unless one is fully absorbed in the service of the Lord, one is subject to the contamination of the three modes of material nature and must therefore suffer from distress or mixed happiness and distress
- Unless one is humble and meek, one cannot qualify to sit at the lotus feet of the Lord
- Unless one is very strong in knowledge, patience and proper bodily, mental and intellectual behavior, controlling one's lusty desires is extremely difficult
- Unless one receives dictation from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who sits within everyone's heart, one cannot be induced to create anything
- Unless one's knowledge is awakened, renunciation cannot take place, for without elevated knowledge one cannot give up attachment for material enjoyment
- Unless the dirt within the core of one's heart is cleansed away, one cannot become a pure devotee. Therefore the word su-durlabhah ("very rarely found") is used in this verse
- Unless the so-called jnanis take shelter of Vasudeva, their speculative knowledge is imperfect
- Unscrupulous men sometimes address a poor man as daridra-narayana, or "poor Narayana." This is most unscientific
- Unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the spiritual master, all the imports of Vedic knowledge are automatically revealed
- Upon being informed by Lord Siva, mother Parvati could understand that she was wrong in cursing Citraketu
- Upon hearing the instructions of Lord Siva, Parvati must have been very much ashamed for cursing Citraketu to become a demon
- Uttamas tu harim prahus taratamyena tesu ca: such philosophers are the best because they know that the Supreme Personality of Godhead reveals Himself differently to worshipers in various modes of material nature
V
- Vaisnavas are also Visnudutas because they carry out the orders of Krsna
- Vaisnavas must meet many opponents while preaching the glories of the Lord, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu recommends that they not become angry while preaching
- Vaisyas should earn their livelihood through agriculture and cow protection, and sudras should maintain their livelihood by serving the three higher classes
- Vancha-kalpa-tarubhyas ca krpa-sindhubhya eva ca: a Vaisnava is an ocean of mercy. Para-duhkha-duhkhi: he is unhappy because of the unhappiness of others
- Varnasrama-dharma easily brings one nearer to Lord Visnu, who is the only true objective in human society
- Vasudeva, Krsna, is the creator of everything, and His energy is displayed in various ways
- Vasudeva, who is an expansion of Narayana, expands Himself as Pradyumna, Aniruddha and Sankarsana. From Sankarsana comes a second Narayana expansion, and from this Narayana come further expansions of Vasudeva, Pradyumna, Sankarsana and Aniruddha
- Vedic astrology reveals whether one has been born in the vipra-varna, ksatriya-varna, vaisya-varna or sudra-varna, according to the three qualities of material nature
- Victory is always with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Vikarma refers to illusory activities, which are something like the will-o'-the-wisp. These are activities that have no meaning
- Vimarsana refers to the cultivation of speculative knowledge
- Vimarsana, however, is also explained in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), where Krsna says, vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah: the purpose of Vedic study is to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Viraraghava Acarya comments that dhrta-vrata means dhrtam vratam stri-sanga-rahityatmaka-brahmacarya-rupam. In other words, Ajamila followed the rules and regulations of celibacy as a perfect brahmacari and was very softhearted, truthful, clean and pure
- Visnu is described as yajna personified, and mother Laksmi is described as spiritual activities and the original form of worship. In fact, they represent spiritual activities and the Supersoul of all yajna
- Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura quotes the prayer by Brahma from the Bhagavatam: One whose heart has become completely purified, my Lord, can understand the transcendental qualities of Your Lordship and can understand the greatness of Your activities
- Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says in this regard that being put into this material world is like being thrown into a mine of salt. If one falls into a mine of salt, he tastes only salt wherever he goes. Similarly, this material world is full of miseries
- Visvarupa was junior in relationship to the demigods because he was their nephew, but the demigods wanted to accept him as their priest, and therefore he would have to accept obeisances from them
- Visvarupa, who was a most learned brahmana, not only accepted the request of the demigods, but took their request seriously and performed the activities of priesthood with an undiverted mind
- Vrndavana and Sridhama Mayapur are better for devotees than any other places
- Vrtrasura being an unalloyed devotee, aspired only to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore the Lord arranged for him to go back to Godhead after his bodily bondage was destroyed by Indra
- Vrtrasura encouraged Indra, saying, "Don't be morose because of my victory. There is no need to stop fighting. Instead, you should go on with your duty. When Krsna desires, you will certainly be victorious." This verse is very instructive
- Vrtrasura insulted the demoniac soldiers by comparing them to the stool of their mothers. Both stool and a cowardly son come from the abdomen of the mother, and Vrtrasura said that there is no difference between them
- Vrtrasura not only assured King Indra that the thunderbolt was invincible, but also encouraged Indra to use it against him as soon as possible
- Vrtrasura prayed "I do not want the facilities for happiness on Brahmaloka, Svargaloka or even Dhruvaloka, not to speak of this earth or the lower planets. I simply want to return home, back to Godhead." This is the determination of a pure devotee
- Vrtrasura rebuked both the demigods and the demoniac soldiers because the demons were running in fear of their lives and the demigods were killing them from behind. The actions of both were abominable
- Vrtrasura requested Indra to release his thunderbolt against him as soon as possible so that both he and Indra would benefit according to their proportionate advancement in devotional service
- Vrtrasura requested Indra to release the thunderbolt immediately, and he prepared himself by fixing his mind at the lotus feet of Krsna. A devotee is always ready to give up his material body, which is described as the rope of material attachment
- Vrtrasura told Indra, "If you want to kill me, since I am your enemy, take this opportunity. Kill me. You will gain victory, and I shall go back to Godhead. Your deed will be equally beneficial for both of us. Do it immediately"
- Vrtrasura was a perfect Vaisnava, and therefore he was also a brahmana
- Vrtrasura was certain that he would be killed in the battle with Indra, because this was the desire of Lord Visnu. He was prepared for death because he knew that after his death he was destined to return home, back to Godhead
- Vrtrasura was considered a demon, but actually he was more than qualified as a devotee, or maha-paurusya. If one somehow becomes a devotee of the Supreme Lord, whatever his position, he can be brought to the position of a perfect person
- Vrtrasura was eager to be killed by the thunderbolt manufactured according to Lord Visnu's instructions because he was sure that he would thus return home, back to Godhead. He was simply waiting for the opportunity of the thunderbolt's being released
- Vrtrasura was eager to die with the stroke of the thunderbolt sent by Lord Visnu so that he could immediately return home, back to Godhead
- Vrtrasura was not at all interested in victory; he was interested in being killed so that he could immediately return home, back to Godhead
- Vrtrasura was so great and powerful that in effect he was acting as the spiritual master of Indra
- Vrtrasura, disappointed that King Indra was reluctant despite his encouragement (to kill him with the thunderbolt), took the initiative very forcefully by throwing his trident at Indra
- Vrtrasura, however, being a Vaisnava, assured Indra that the thunderbolt would not fail, for Vrtrasura knew that it had been prepared in accordance with the instructions of Lord Visnu
- Vyasadeva actually followed Narada and did this (recording the instructions of Srimad-Bhagavatam). Srimad-Bhagavatam is the supreme instruction of the Vedas. Galitam phalam: the ripened fruit of the Vedas is Srimad-Bhagavatam
W
- Wanting to prove that he had been magnanimous to Narada Muni, Prajapati Daksa stressed that when Narada had misled his first sons, Daksa had taken no action; he had been kind and tolerant
- We actually saw during the partition days in India that although Hindus & Muslims were living together peacefully, manipulation by politicians suddenly aroused feelings of hatred between them, and thus the Hindus & Muslims killed one another over politics
- We actually see that chemicals are produced from living entities. For example, a lemon tree produces many tons of citric acid. The citric acid is not the cause of the tree; rather, the tree is the cause of the acid
- We allow grhastha life, but a grhastha also follows the path of renunciation
- We allow no meat-eating, no illicit sex, no gambling and no intoxication, and consequently the parents wonder how, if there are so many no's, one's life can be positive
- We are all conditioned to various degrees, but we think that we are God. This is why we cannot understand who God is or see Him face to face
- We are dancing according to the desire of the Supreme Personality of Godhead (Krsna), but out of ignorance and illusion we think we are independent of the supreme will
- We are not the body; we are spiritual beings trapped in the body. Our real interest lies in understanding this simple fact
- We are now dictating into a microphone and recording on a dictating machine, and thus we are finding how the machine can be connected to the Supreme Brahman. Since we are using this machine in the service of the Lord, it is Brahman
- We are now in the twenty-eighth millennium of Vaivasvata Manu, but this fight (between the demigods and demons) took place in the beginning of Vaivasvata Manu's first millennium. One can historically calculate how long ago the battle took place
- We are presenting Bhagavad-gita as it is and kicking out all kinds of mental concoction. Fools and rascals interpret Bhagavad-gita in their own way
- We are presently in the manvantara of Vaivasvata Manu, who is mentioned in Bhagavad-gita (imam vivasvate yogam proktavan aham avyayam/ vivasvan manave praha) - BG 4.1
- We are subjected to the tribulations known as adhyatmika, adhidaivika and adhibhautika. The mind is the center because the mind creates all these things. As soon as the material object is struck, however, the mind is affected, and we suffer
- We are trying to bring as many young men as possible to the Krsna consciousness movement for their ultimate benefit, but the parents of the young men joining this movement, being very sorry, are lamenting and making counterpropaganda
- We are trying to enlighten humanity so that people may come to the understanding that they should work hard in tapasya for self-realization and freedom from the continuous bondage of birth, death, old age and disease in one body after another
- We cannot assign Narayana a material designation, as the foolish attempt to do when they speak of daridra-narayana (poor Narayana). Narayana is always transcendental, beyond this material creation
- We cannot independently endeavor or act upon anything. Therefore the Lord is bhuta-bhavanah
- We do not lament for the situation in a dream before the dream takes place or after it is over, and so during the dream, or during a dreamlike situation, one should not accept it as factual and lament about it. This is real knowledge
- We feel pain when someone disturbs us, and therefore we should not inflict pain upon other living beings. Lord Buddha's mission was to stop unnecessary animal killing, and therefore he preached that the greatest religious principle is nonviolence
- We first advise all the disciples in our Krsna consciousness movement to avoid illicit sex, which is the beginning of all abominable life and which is followed by meat-eating, gambling and intoxication, one after another
- We had fallen into abominable lives as meat-eaters, drunkards and woman hunters who performed all kinds of sinful activities, but now we have been given the opportunity to chant the Hare Krsna mantra
- We have been elevated to an exalted position by the mercy of Krsna and the spiritual master, and if we remember that this is a great opportunity and pray to Krsna that we will not fall again, our lives will be successful
- We have experience that in some seasons the rains produce abundance and in other seasons there is scarcity
- We have no alternative than to teach our disciples to free themselves from materialistic life. We must instruct them in the opposite of material life to save them from the repetition of birth and death
- We have no control over the earth's productiveness, for it is naturally under the full control of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. By His order, the Lord can make the earth produce sufficiently or insufficiently
- We hear, vasudevah sarvam iti sa mahatma sudurlabhah: (BG 7.19) if one knows that Vasudeva is the original cause of all causes, he becomes a perfect mahatma
- We invite all men and women advanced in knowledge to join the Krsna consciousness movement and sacrifice their lives for the great cause of reviving the God consciousness of human society
- We may show our respect to the demigods, but the demigods are not worshipable. The intelligence of those who worship the demigods is lost - hrta jnanah
- We must be conscious of the difference between our present and past conditions and should always be very careful not to fall from the most exalted life
- We must sincerely serve the Lord and not be deterred by so-called enemies
- We shall have to undergo the sufferings of material life one after another. Therefore material life is said to be duhkhalayam asasvatam; it is a reservoir of miserable conditions
- We should always appreciate this opportunity. By the grace of the Lord we are opening many branches, and we should use this good fortune to chant the holy name of the Lord and serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly
- We should make a sincere effort to implement the will of Krsna, or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and we should not be concerned with victory and defeat. Our only duty is to work sincerely, so that our activities may be recognized by Krsna
- We should not be astonished to find contradictions in the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Actually there are no contradictions. That is the meaning of His being supreme
- We should see all women as spiritual units (aham brahmasmi), whose only duty is to satisfy Krsna. Then the influences of the different modes of material nature, which result from one's possessing a material body, will not act
- We therefore request all the members of the Krsna consciousness movement - both men and women - not to be attracted by bodily features but only to be attracted by Krsna. Then everything will be all right. Otherwise there will be danger
- We train them in austerities and penances and recognize them as brahmanas by awarding them sacred threads. Thus the caste brahmanas of India are very displeased by our activities in the Western world
- We, the conditioned souls, have fallen in the ocean of nescience, but the human body fortunately provides us a good opportunity to cross the ocean because the human body is like a very good boat
- What cannot be achieved through the performance of Vedic rituals can be easily achieved through the chanting of the Lord's holy name. To chant the holy name and dance in ecstasy is so easy and sublime
- What is the use of changing one's dress, sometimes wearing long hair and a long beard and sometimes dressing otherwise? This is not good. One should not waste his time in such frivolous activities
- What will be the benefit of taking birth again in this material world, sometimes as a human being, sometimes a demigod and sometimes a cat or dog? What is the benefit of wasting time in this way
- Whatever a devotee needs will be supplied by the complete Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Whatever God orders constitutes religion
- Whatever is produced of the complete whole is also complete in itself. Because He is the complete whole, even though so many complete units emanate from Him, He remains the complete balance. Therefore, to take shelter of the Supreme Lord is required
- Whatever Krsna says - whatever God says - should be directly carried out. That is dharma, religion
- Whatever state of being one remembers when he quits his body, that state he will attain without fail. If one practices chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, he is naturally expected to chant Hare Krsna when he meets with some accident
- Whatever they desire for the future will be baffled. Even if they apparently engage in devotional service, they are described as moghasah because they ultimately desire to merge into the Brahman effulgence
- Whatever we experience, including matter and the spirit soul, the living force, is but a combination of two energies of Lord Visnu - the inferior energy and the superior energy
- Whatever we see in this world is but an expansion of various energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is like a fire that spreads illumination for a long distance although it is situated in one place - Visnu Purana
- When a conditioned soul gives relief to others he acts piously, and when he gives trouble to others he acts impiously, but the Lord is neither pious nor impious
- When a devotee fully surrenders and has no aspiration for material profit, the Lord certainly gives him all opportunities for service. This is the position of the Lord when conquered by His devotees
- When a devotee is actually engaged in the devotional service of the Lord, his apparently material opulences are not material; they are all spiritual
- When a devotee is eager to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he prays to the Lord
- When a devotee is put into hellish conditions, he accepts them as Krsna's mercy: tat te 'nukampam susamiksamanah (SB 10.14.8). He does not protest, Oh, I am such a great devotee of Krsna. Why have I been put into this misery
- When a devotee offers devotional service to the Lord without any motive (anyabhilasita-sunyam (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.11), his service cannot be hampered by any material condition - apratihata
- When a father creates a child, he does not do so independently; he is induced to do so by the Supreme Lord
- When a fight takes place, the opposing parties must be prepared to fight like heroes. A hero never runs from the field of battle. He always fights face to face, determined to gain victory or lay down his life in the fight. That is heroic
- When a less intelligent person has some power, he wants to use it for sense gratification. This is not the behavior of a devotee
- When a living entity becomes proud of being an independent isvara, or god, that is his foolishness. Such foolishness is described in the following verse - SB 6.12.11
- When a mad elephant enters a nice garden, it spoils the entire garden. Similarly, if one becomes like a mad elephant and commits offenses at the lotus feet of a Vaisnava, his entire spiritual career is halted
- When a man commits murder he becomes sinful, and therefore he also must be killed; otherwise after death he must suffer many sinful reactions
- When a man remains in a solitary place with a woman, his sexual desires undoubtedly increase
- When a person is afflicted with tuberculosis, he often vomits blood, which makes his garments bloody
- When a president or king is sitting on his throne, he does not need to show respect to everyone who comes within his assembly, but he must show respect to superiors like his spiritual master, brahmanas and Vaisnavas
- When a Vaisnava sees mismanagement in the government, he feels great compassion in his heart and tries his best to purify the situation by spreading the Hare Krsna movement
- When a woman wants to endear herself to her husband and make him very faithful, she must try to please him in all respects
- When a woman's bodily features are attractive, when her face is beautiful and when her voice is sweet, she is naturally a trap for a man
- When Ajamila chanted the holy name of Narayana, he did not precisely remember the Supreme Lord; instead, he remembered his own son
- When Ajamila named his son Narayana, all the reactions of his sinful life were neutralized, and as he continued calling his son and thus chanting the holy name of Narayana thousands of times, he was actually unconsciously advancing in Krsna consciousness
- When Ajamila was in great danger of being carried off by the order carriers of Yamaraja, the Lord immediately sent His personal order carriers to protect him, and because Ajamila was freed from all sinful reactions, the Visnudutas spoke on his behalf
- When Angira had first come to visit King Citraketu, he did not bring Narada with him. However, after the death of Citraketu's son, Angira brought Narada to instruct King Citraketu about bhakti-yoga
- When Angira Rsi and Narada saw that Maharaja Citraketu, an advanced devotee, had fallen in the darkness of ignorance and was lamenting for the material body of his son, by their causeless mercy they came to advise him so that he could be saved
- When Angira Rsi came to see the King, the King requested the great sage to enable him to have at least one son. Because of the blessing of Angira Rsi, a child was sent by the grace of maya, but the child was not to live for long
- When Angira Rsi remarked about the King's discolored face, King Citraketu explained the cause of his anxiety
- When Arjuna was shown the virat-rupa of Krsna, he saw it, but he did not want to see it perpetually. He requested the Lord to return to His original form as two-armed Krsna
- When Brhaspati entered the assembly of the demigods, they and their king, Indra, took him for granted
- When challenged by the Visnudutas to describe the principles of religion, the Yamadutas said, veda-pranihito dharmah: the religious principles are the principles enacted in the Vedic literature
- When devotional service is present in one's heart, desires to perform sinful activities have no place there
- When Dhruva Maharaja saw Lord Visnu, he declined to take any benedictions from Him, for he was fully satisfied by seeing the Lord
- When Dhruva Maharaja saw the Lord in his presence, he said, svamin krtartho'smi varam na yace: (CC Madhya 22.42) "My dear Lord, I have nothing to ask from You. Now I am completely satisfied
- When directed by a spiritual master acting as the captain, the boat can very easily cross the ocean of nescience. Furthermore, the boat is helped across by favorable winds, which are the instructions of Vedic knowledge
- When Diti, Indra's aunt, explained to him without reservations what she had wanted to do, Indra explained his intentions to her. Both of them, instead of being enemies, freely spoke the truth. This is the qualification that results from contact with God
- When each body (of Marut) was cut into seven, other living entities entered the new bodies, and thus they were like plants, which become separate entities when cut into various parts and planted on a hill
- When forbidden to touch Ajamila, the order carriers of Yamaraja were surprised because they had never been hindered in the execution of their duty by anyone within the three worlds
- When he (a brahmacari who is expert in devotional service) marries, if his wife is faithful to her husband and follows him in such life, the relationship between husband and wife is very desirable
- When He (The Supreme Personality of Godhead) expands Himself in different forms for material creation He is called Ksirodakasayi Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Karanodakasayi Visnu
- When He (The Supreme Personality of Godhead) is realized as Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha - the Caturvyuha, who are beyond the three forms of Visnu - He is the Vaikuntha Narayana
- When He (The Supreme Personality of Godhead) is realized in His impersonal form He is called the Supreme Brahman, when realized as the Paramatma He is called antaryami
- When Jagai and Madhai offended Lord Nityananda, Lord Nityananda stood tolerantly, and therefore both brothers fell at His lotus feet and repented. Consequently they later became perfect Vaisnavas
- When King Indra threw his club at Vrtrasura, Vrtrasura caught it in his left hand and retaliated by using it to strike the head of Indra's elephant. Thus Indra's attack was a disastrous failure
- When Krsna says, man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru (BG 18.65) - "Always think of Me, become My devotee, worship Me and offer your homage unto Me" - they (fools and rascals) comment that it is not Krsna to whom we must surrender
- When Lord Balarama came to rescue him (Samba), there was an argument about Samba's release
- When Lord Krsna was sitting on His throne and Narada fortunately entered His assembly, even Lord Krsna immediately stood up with His officers and ministers to offer respectful obeisances to Narada
- When man and woman unite, the hard knot of this attraction becomes increasingly tight, and thus a man is implicated in the materialistic way of life. This is the illusion of the material world
- When Nityananda Prabhu went to preach Krsna consciousness to the two roguish brothers Jagai and Madhai, they injured Him and made His head bleed, but He tolerantly delivered the two rogues, who became perfect Vaisnavas. This is the duty of a preacher
- When Nrsimhadeva appeared, Prahlada Maharaja saw the Lord as the supreme solace, whereas his father, a demon, saw Him as the ultimate death
- When one actually realizes or sees the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is filled with complete happiness
- When one attains self-realization, the brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20) stage, one knows that whatever happens during his life is due to the contamination of the modes of material nature. The living being, the pure soul, has nothing to do with these modes
- When one becomes a devotee of Indra, he is certainly a friend to the demigods. Thus the words indra-hadeva-bandhavah are equivocal, for they say, "Your son will kill Indra, but he will be very friendly to the demigods"
- When one becomes angry, he forgets himself and his situation, but if one is able to consider his situation by knowledge, one transcends the influence of the modes of material nature
- When one becomes intelligent he takes to nivrtti-marga, the path of liberation, and thus instead of rotating within this material world, he returns home, back to Godhead. This is necessary
- When one comes to his senses - when he becomes Krsna conscious - he is no longer concerned with the various conditions of this material world
- When one comes to the Brahman platform, the platform of spiritual life, fully understanding that he is a spiritual soul, he is no longer affected by lamentation or hankering
- When one comes under the shadow of a big tree, the disturbances caused by the heat of the scorching sun are immediately mitigated, without one's asking for relief. Therefore the whole concern of the conditioned soul should be the lotus feet of the Lord
- When one concludes that in this material world there is nothing but repeated birth and death, he tries to return home, back to Godhead. If one attains that destination, he need never return to this material world
- When one eats nicely, his belly is satisfied, and as soon as the belly is satisfied the genitals become strong. Especially when a man is accustomed to eating meat and drinking wine and similar passionate things, he certainly becomes sexually inclined
- When one engages his senses in the service of the Lord - specifically, when one engages the tongue in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and tasting only Krsna prasada with a spirit of service - the Supreme Personality of Godhead is revealed
- When one falls in the river of nescience, he is always tossed here and there by the waves, but the same maya can also save him when be surrenders to Krsna, or becomes Krsna conscious
- When one has a commodity in his hands he considers it his, but as soon as it is transferred it becomes someone else's commodity. Then one no longer has a relationship with it; he has no affection for it, nor does he lament for it
- When one is actually on the platform of vidya, he can personally understand the Personality of Godhead in His forms like those of Lord Rama, Lord Krsna and Sankarsana
- When one is afraid of being killed, one must take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is worshiped by all the demigods, beginning from Brahma, although they are in charge of the various elements of this material world
- When one is freed from all the results of sinful activities, one will be purified, and with a healthy mind, completely cleansed, he will increasingly make progress in Krsna consciousness
- When one is perfect in knowledge, he can develop his love of Godhead through the association of such perfect persons as Narada and Angira and the members of their disciplic succession. Then one is able to see the unlimited SP of Godhead face to face
- When one is perfect, he can render a service for the self-realization of the entire human society. This is the best way to perform humanitarian work
- When one is situated on the platform of devotional service, one is freed from impediments and completely satisfied
- When one overcomes the material body through cultivation of spiritual knowledge and devotional service, one can revive his own position and thus engage in the service of the Lord
- When one takes to devotional service, however, all phases of sinful life, including prarabdha, aprarabdha and bija, are vanquished
- When one transcends these various planetary systems (Devaloka, Pitrloka and Niraya) and enters Vaikunthaloka, he achieves the ultimate resort of the Vaisnavas. Vaisnavas have nothing to do with the other planetary systems
- When one understands that the soul is part and parcel of the supreme soul and one thus engages in the devotional service of the supreme soul, one becomes siddha-sat-tama. One is then eligible to live in the Vaikuntha planets or Krsnaloka
- When one understands the futility of the materialistic way of life, one becomes advanced in knowledge, and therefore he situates himself in the vanaprastha order, unattached to family, wife and children
- When Pariksit Maharaja inquired how a human being could free himself from sinful activities so as not to be forced to go to hellish planetary systems after death, Sukadeva Gosvami answered that the process of counteracting sinful life is atonement
- When Parvati remembered her former behavior in cursing Citraketu, she became very much ashamed and covered her face with the skirt of her sari, admitting that she was wrong in cursing Citraketu
- When pasandis were cheating by killing animals on the plea of sacrificing them in Vedic yajnas, Lord Buddha said, "If the Vedic injunctions allow animal killing, I do not accept the Vedic principles"
- When Pracinabarhi was performing Vedic rituals in which the killing of animals was recommended, Narada Muni, out of compassion, advised him to stop. Pracinabarhi understood Narada properly and then left the kingdom to perform austerities in the forest
- When Prajapati Daksa saw the Supreme Lord in his presence, he simply fell flat, unable to speak or ask Him for anything
- When rascals (mudhas) see that Krsna acts exactly like a human being, they deride the transcendental form of the Lord because they do not know the param bhavam, His transcendental form and activities
- When someone's wealth falls into the hands of his enemy, the money becomes the enemy's friend. Then the enemy can use it for his own purposes. Indeed, he can even use it to harm its previous owner
- When such a person (karmi) becomes a jnani, however, be aspires for liberation from material bondage
- When the demigods are utterly helpless, they approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead in grief and with tears in their eyes, praying to the Lord, and thus they become almost pure devotees, free from material desires
- When the demigods are vanquished, the benedictions given by the demigods to unintelligent men will also be vanquished
- When the demigods finished offering their prayers, they anxiously waited for their enemy Vrtrasura to be killed
- When the government neglects agriculture, which is necessary for the production of food, the land becomes covered with unnecessary trees
- When the husband is pleased with his wife, the wife can receive all necessities, ornaments and full satisfaction for her senses. Herein (SB 6.18.27-28) this is indicated by the behavior of Diti
- When the living entity becomes free from false ego, he understands his superior position as a spirit soul, part and parcel of the pleasure potency of the Lord
- When the living entity lives within the material body, he falsely thinks that he is the body, although actually he is not. His relationship with his body and his so-called father and mother are false, illusory conceptions
- When the Lord (Krsna) comes to punish the demons, He bestows His favor upon them, and similarly when He delivers His devotees and gives them relief, He also bestows His favor. Thus the Lord bestows His favor equally upon the conditioned souls
- When the manifested creation of the airplane is ruined, the remaining debris is a problem for the so-called creators
- When the material body is annihilated, the spirit soul remains in a subtle form, which later assumes another material body
- When the period of one's enjoyment in the heavenly planets is terminated because of the limited extent of the results of one's pious activities, one must return to earth
- When the pot breaks, the sky inside becomes one with the sky outside, and so the impersonalists say that the living being becomes one with God. This is their argument, but Madhvacarya says that such an argument is put forward by the lowest class of men
- When the seeds (bija) of sinful reactions have not yet fructified, the reactions are called aprarabdha. These seeds of sinful action are unseen, but they are unlimited, and no one can trace when they were first planted
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead incarnates, He does not need any help from the external energy, for He appears as He is by His own potency. The spiritual potency is also called maya
- When the Vedic knowledge is revealed, one need no longer remain in the darkness of material nature
- When the Visnudutas saw Ajamila trying to say something to them, they disappeared to give him a chance to glorify the Supreme Lord. Since all his sinful reactions had been vanquished, he was now prepared to glorify the Lord
- When there is a good ruler, that source produces the necessities of life abundantly. However, when there is not such a good ruler, there will be scarcity. This is the significance of the word kamadhuk
- When they (living beings) are in sattva-guna, the mode of goodness, they feel happiness, when in rajo-guna they are distressed, and when in tamo-guna they have no sense of what to do or what is right and wrong
- When we established a Krsna-Balarama temple in Vrndavana, we were obliged to have Vedic ceremonies enacted by brahmanas because the inhabitants of Vrndavana, especially the smarta-brahmanas, would not accept Europeans and Americans as bona fide brahmanas
- When we inquire from a friend whether everything is well, we are concerned not only with his personal self but also with his family, his source of income, and his assistants or servants. All of them must be well, and then a person can be happy
- Whenever Krsna played His flute, He conquered the minds of the gopis, and without seeing the gopis Krsna could not be happy. Other transcendentalists, such as jnanis and yogis, cannot conquer the SP of Godhead; only pure devotees can conquer Him
- Whether one is a man or a woman, he is not interested in serving others; everyone is interested in satisfying his or her own senses. Krsna consciousness, however, provides first-class training for a man or a woman
- Whether one is a woman, sudra or vaisya, not to speak of being a brahmana or ksatriya, everyone is fit to return home, back to Godhead, if he strictly follows the instructions of the spiritual master and sastra
- Whether we are defeated or victorious, the Supreme Lord is always victorious because everyone acts under His directions
- While chanting the name of Narayana, Ajamila was actually thinking of his son, but simply because they heard Ajamila chanting the Lord's name, the order carriers of Lord Visnu, the Visnudutas, immediately came for Ajamila's protection
- While dancing, they (the devotees) appear madly intoxicated with ecstasy, as if drinking the beverage called madhuri-pura. Some of them cry, some of them dance, and some of them, although unable to dance publicly, dance within their hearts
- While fighting with Indra, Vrtrasura proved himself a great devotee of the SPG. Furthermore, as soon as he finished fighting with Indra and was apparently killed, Vrtrasura was transferred to Vaikunthaloka to become an associate of Sankarsana
- While serving the lotus feet of the Gosvamis, one should live in the association of devotees (bhakta-sane vasa). This is the business of a devotee. A devotee should not aspire for material profit or lament for material loss
- While the body is fit, why should we not chant the holy name of the Lord loudly and distinctly? If one does so, it is quite possible that even at the time of death he will be properly able to chant the holy name of the Lord with love and faith
- While traveling along the public way, Ajamila came upon a fourth-class man and a prostitute, who are vividly described here. Drunkenness was sometimes manifest even in bygone ages, although not very frequently
- Why does the creation take place in such a way that the living entities are put into conditioned life to suffer the threefold miseries imposed upon them by the material nature
- Why doesn't one please Bhagavan to receive a better body? The answer is ajnas tamasa: because of gross ignorance
- Why should he (Maharaja Citraketu) not consider his dead son his former enemy and instead of lamenting be jubilant because of an enemy's death
- Why then should they (the Haryasvas) be encouraged to become entangled in family life, which is so dark that once having entered it one cannot leave it
- With a strong vow one should chant the holy name of the Lord - Hare Krsna - for thus one will certainly be delivered from the clutches of maya by the grace of Krsna
- With determination, one should vow to follow these four regulative principles and thus be saved from the miserable condition of material existence. The first necessity is to become freed from the bodily concept of life
- With our blunt eyes and other senses we cannot perceive the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but if we engage our senses in the service of the Lord according to the instructions of the authorities, it will be possible to see Him
- With the material elements, the working senses and the knowledge-gathering senses we create a very nice car, and when the car is accidentally smashed in a collision, the mind suffers, and through the mind the living entity suffers
- Within this universe is a planet called Svetadvipa, where Ksirodakasayi Visnu is situated. From Him come all the incarnations within this universe
- Without the instructions of Narada or his representative in the disciplic succession, people blindly engage in bodily activities to enjoy maya-sukha - flickering, temporary happiness
- Without Vedic restrictions on the purchase of meat, people will purchase meat from the market, which will be overflooded with meat shops, and slaughterhouses will increase
- Woman is now depicted very well from the materialistic point of view by Kasyapa Muni
- Women are generally known as the fair sex, and especially in youth, at the age of sixteen or seventeen, women are very attractive to men. Therefore a woman's face is compared to a blooming lotus flower in autumn
- Women are self-interested by nature, and therefore they should be protected by all means so that their natural inclination to be too self-interested will not be manifested
- Women as a class are very lusty, and apparently their continuous lusty desires are never satisfied
- Women need to be protected by men. A woman should be cared for by her father in her childhood, by her husband in her youth and by her grown sons in her old age. This is the injunction of Manu
- Working with the five material elements (panca-bhutas), as well as with our five knowledge-gathering senses like the eyes, ears and tongue and our five active senses like the hands and legs, we become involved in the material condition
Y
- Yamaraja has specifically described the qualities of the Visnudutas to convince his own servants not to be envious of them
- Yamaraja has to deal with men who are all sinful and who can hardly understand Narayana. Consequently when his order carriers uttered the name of Narayana, he was extremely pleased, for he also is a Vaisnava
- Yamaraja immediately cleared away the doubts of his assistants, the Yamadutas, by confirming that there is a supreme controller above all others
- Yamaraja informed the Yamadutas that the Visnudutas are no less powerful than Lord Visnu
- Yamaraja is in charge of some of the moving living entities, namely the human beings, but the animals, who also move, are not under his control
- Yamaraja is the officer appointed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead to judge religious and irreligious principles and to punish people who are irreligious
- Yamaraja specifically advises his servants not to bring the devotees, who always lick the honey at the lotus feet of the Lord, who are equal to everyone, and who try to preach Krsna consciousness because of sympathy for all living entities
- Yamaraja states herein (SB 6.3.20-21) that this religious principle is understandable if one follows the parampara system of Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, the four Kumaras and the other standard authorities
- Yamaraja warned his servants, My dear servants, despite what you may have done previously to disturb the devotees, henceforward you should stop
- Yamaraja was describing the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the supreme controller, but the order carriers of Yamaraja were very eager to know about the Visnudutas, who had defeated them in their encounter with Ajamila
- Yantra means a machine, such as an automobile. The driver of the machine of the body is the individual soul, who is also its director or proprietor, but the supreme proprietor is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Yogesvara is the SP of Godhead, the master of all mystic yoga, who can do anything and everything He likes. This is the omnipotence of the Supreme Lord. For one who pleases the Supreme Lord, no achievement is wonderful. Everything is possible for him
- Yogis instead of going directly to the spiritual world, sometimes want to see other planetary systems, and therefore they ascend to the planetary system where Lord Brahma lives, as indicated here by the word brahmana
- Yogis try to concentrate their minds upon the form of the Supersoul, Visnu, within the heart, but this same objective is easily achieved when one's mind is absorbed in the Deity worshiped in the temple
- Yogis, however, instead of going directly to the spiritual world, sometimes want to see other planetary systems, and therefore they ascend to the planetary system where Lord Brahma lives, as indicated here by the word brahmana
- You (the Visnudutas) have dissipated the darkness of this material world with your own effulgences. Why then should you endeavor to stop us (the Yamadutas) from executing our duty